our_o saviour_n who_o so_o diligent_o observe_v every_o lesser_a resemblance_n shall_v neglect_v &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a &_o important_a wherefore_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v one_o part_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v foresignify_v in_o the_o paâ—chal_a lamb_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o sacrament_n &_o this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n their_z of_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v they_o one_o foot_n far_o and_o add_v upon_o like_a ground_n &_o warrant_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n foresignify_v also_o our_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v in_o this_o and_o that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o judaical_a which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o beda_n christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v evermore_o believe_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 2._o s._n nazianzen_n oratio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o matth_n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n homil_n de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la &_o homil_n 23._o in_o matth._n s._n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o s._n leo_n serm._n 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 2._o in_o â—evit_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 6._o ca._n 23._o s._n beda_n in_o luc._n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o who_o word_n be_v brief_o thus_o utter_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a at_o one_o table_n both_o paschal_n lambâ—_n 12_o be_v celebrate_v or_o offer_v first_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o old_a observation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a sacrament_n transit_fw-la one_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o a_o other_o one_o blood_n exclude_v &_o end_v the_o other_o &_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v hesichius_n more_o short_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v first_o eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o as_o say_v s._n gaudentius_n exod._n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi many_o lamb_n be_v offer_v not_o one_o only_o but_o in_o every_o several_a house_n one_o yet_o now_o through_o all_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la reficit_fw-la immolatus_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la creditus_fw-la consecrantes_fw-la sanctificaâ—_n consecratus_fw-la haec_fw-la agni_fw-la caro_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o lamb_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v do_v refresh_v we_o all_o be_v believe_v revive_v we_o all_o &_o be_v consecrate_v sanctifi_v all_o the_o consecrater_n this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o these_o two_o parcel_n be_v true_a &_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o grant_v by_o our_o adversaty_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o that_o then_o he_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o alter_v that_o in_o to_o this_o our_o sacrament_n these_o two_o be_v examine_v &_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n manifest_o establish_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o testament_n ¶_o and_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o plain_a sacrifice_n clear_a and_o irreâ—utable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o nether_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a christian_n man_n bishop_n father_n doctor_z or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v that_o write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o grant_v &_o as_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v christ_n sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n 109._o exact_o and_o most_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o â—ite_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o uniform_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o few_o sacramentarie-protestans_a there_o be_v and_o more_o lutheran_n 19_o which_o unwares_o and_o indirect_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n conferee_o so_o much_o of_o which_o number_n andrea_n fricâ—is_n sometime_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o for_o a_o noble_a man_n as_o learned_a as_o any_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o as_o a_o feasâ—maker_n distribute_v to_o his_o gheast_n bread_n &_o wine_n â—e_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o a_o most_o true_a priest_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n &_o wine_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o â—1â—_n wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n give_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v to_o christ_n disciple_n both_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o which_o application_n this_o man_n much_o abuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v melchisedech_n a_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n &_o order_n wine_n to_o abraham_n his_o inferior_a whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o proper_o of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o priestly_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a liberality_n &_o benevolence_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o &_o therein_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o much_o 3._o more_o theological_o s._n cyprian_n express_v this_o figure_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n offer_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n i_o mean_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n &_o plenitude_n of_o all_o accomplish_v &_o testament_n perform_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n also_o deduce_v to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o so_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o therefore_o priest_n ought_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n to_o offer_v true_a &_o persite_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedech_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 89._o new_a testament_n theodorus_n bibliander_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n his_o word_n be_v est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la veteres_fw-la dogma_fw-la receptissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n a_o doctrine_n most_o general_o receyve_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_v only_o the_o eucharisti_n call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o confession_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v see_v a_o very_a good_a treatise_n out_o of_o sundry_a the_o old_a &_o most_o famous_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o petrus_n galatinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la 10._o catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v the_o three_o special_a point_n here_o mention_v
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
of_o all_o language_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a writer_n bear_v equal_o both_o sense_n &_o most_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o have_v 19_o be_v prove_v and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o scripture_n all_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o our_o common_a mass-book_n without_o any_o such_o imaginary_a table_n scruple_n of_o sit_v name_v the_o place_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n at_o some_o time_n a_o altar_n at_o some_o other_o time_n a_o table_n albeit_o for_o each_o name_n the_o church_n can_v yield_v a_o more_o special_a and_o several_a reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrament_n and_o propine_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v for_o our_o own_o benefit_n both_o which_o s._n austin_n very_o divine_o conjoin_v together_o thus_o mensa_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la 20._o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exhibet_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o table_n which_o our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n provide_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o to_o come_v for_o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n his_o body_n be_v now_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o theologe_n then_o m._n b._n not_o to_o oppose_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n offering_z and_o receive_v as_o though_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o to_o couple_n and_o conjoin_v they_o as_o coherent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o declare_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o consolation_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n church_n to_o god_n next_o for_o christian_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n &_o usage_n the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n evermore_o use_v altar_n â—_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o we_o find_v record_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o monument_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o namely_o s._n martialis_n s._n denis_n areopagita_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o omit_v all_o late_a father_n as_o eusebius_n optatus_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o then_o altar_n be_v every_o where_o build_v in_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o very_a use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o that_o m._n b._n collection_n from_o a_o table_n to_o infer_v denial_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o improve_v stand_v and_o justify_v sit_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o say_v the_o least_o &_o profane_a as_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o measure_n and_o define_v the_o table_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o order_n which_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o domestical_o use_v at_o their_o own_o table_n &_o beside_o it_o contain_v a_o certain_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o english_a comunion_n in_o which_o although_o they_o have_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o board_n or_o table_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v yet_o all_o sit_v communion_n be_v quit_v bar_v and_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o minister_n himself_o some_o time_n to_o stand_v some_o time_n to_o kneel_v but_o never_o to_o sit_v ¶_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o name_n he_o find_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o public_a action_n &_o this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n 2._o sometime_o they_o call_v 5â—_n it_o a_o thankesgeve_a 3._o sometime_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n and_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a kirk_n &_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a kirk_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v &_o with_o this_o decay_n there_o come_v in_o a_o perverse_a name_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o word_n he_o most_o of_o all_o dislike_n and_o why_o for_o that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n have_v prevail_v 58._o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v over_o our_o sacrament_n in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v take_v fro_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v we_o to_o geve_v this_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n be_v tolerable_a before_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o 4._o name_n although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o the_o be_v use_v to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catechise_n before_o baptism_n baptism_n itself_o be_v &_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a action_n so_o have_v the_o geve_v of_o order_n and_o make_v priest_n confirmation_n preach_v and_o diverse_a other_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o have_v be_v far_o more_o public_a action_n than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o many_o unchristened_a be_v public_o admit_v to_o catechism_n &_o preach_n which_o be_v careful_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o greek_a &_o also_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v il_fw-mi apply_v by_o m._n b._n in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n among_o profane_a writier_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n or_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o public_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n celebrate_v the_o mystical_a liturgy_n â—_o or_o sacrifice_n mysticam_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la say_v theodoretus_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n make_v the_o word_n liturgy_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o very_a word_n mass_n signify_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o those_o forename_a sacrament_n and_o other_o function_n be_v public_a action_n and_o yet_o not_o liturgy_n the_o term_n banquet_n of_o love_n be_v somewhat_o more_o strange_a &_o as_o i_o think_v more_o seldom_o use_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v move_v first_o to_o love_v god_n and_o then_o one_o a_o other_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n of_o faith_n of_o peace_n of_o mildness_n of_o patience_n of_o modesty_n 22._o of_o sobriety_n of_o chastity_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n work_v in_o the_o receiver_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v somewhat_o awry_n and_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d m._n b._n by_o his_o banquet_n of_o love_n so_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o old_a fashion_n the_o banquet_n of_o charity_n mean_v the_o church_n feast_n call_v charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o banquet_n of_o charity_n 246._o albeit_o they_o be_v charitable_o make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o father_n use_v not_o by_o that_o name_n to_o express_v this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n thankesgeving_a be_v far_o more_o common_a marry_o m._n b._n must_v note_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v thereby_o not_o as_o the_o zuinglian_n eucharist_n protestant_n will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a thankesgeving_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n passion_n &_o resurrection_n with_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n or_o beer_n but_o they_o call_v it_o so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n principal_o &_o most_o effectual_o thanks_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n write_v what_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n they_o be_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o 1â—_n wherefore_o be_v more_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o for_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n quod_fw-la totum_fw-la
by_o his_o father_n john_n calvin_n or_o his_o great_a grandfather_n john_n wiclef_n for_o in_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n we_o find_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n mention_v no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o as_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a or_o general_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o where_o m._n b._n find_v the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n or_o a_o public_a action_n if_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o his_o eye_n or_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o â—1_n apostle_n call_v our_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o new_a oblation_n 41._o or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n cyprian_n a_o true_a perfect_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n tertullian_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o only_a man_n offer_v &_o no_o woman_n as_o also_o after_o tertulli_n a_o epiphaniê°_n teach_v more_o at_o large_a s._n hippolitê°_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o tertullians_n time_n the_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrifice_n bishop_n pure_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o suppress_v by_o antichrist_n s._n laurence_n that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o bless_a pope_n sixtus_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v s._n laurence_n serve_v he_o as_o his_o deacon_n final_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o sacrifice_n &_o host_n which_o take_v 1â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o priest_n who_o only_o and_o not_o deacons_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o now_o if_o from_o these_o who_o all_o live_v before_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n austin_n profess_v we_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n with_o most_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v this_o undoubted_a verity_n for_o every_o where_o in_o every_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o such_o evident_a &_o pregnant_a circumstance_n describe_v as_o no_o sophistry_n and_o cavillation_n of_o out_o adversary_n no_o not_o of_o m._n jew_n himself_o the_o very_a wrangler_n of_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o pure_a &_o primitive_a church_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a lyfegeving_a 5._o and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o 630._o bishop_n the_o unbluddy_a host_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o unbluddy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n s._n hierom_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v hieron_n hieron_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagia_n pa._n 305._o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la luciferianoâ—_n pa._n 136._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o full_a most_o holy_a &_o eusebius_n dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o pure_a host_n sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o demonstratio_fw-la chrysost_n evangel_n ca._n 10._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n first_o offer_v chrysostom_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ca._n 10._o homil._n 17._o theodoretus_n theodoret._n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n offer_v void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o helthful_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n theod._n questio_fw-la 24._o in_o exod._n &_o in_o psal_n 97._o augustin_n s._n austin_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n the_o true_a only_o &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la denatist_n cap_fw-es ultimo_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 11._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n ordain_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o pa._n 157._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o clean_a offer_v according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n psal_n 39_o pa._n 238._o psal_n 106._o pa._n 863._o as_o true_a and_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 49._o quastiâ—_n 3._o and_o which_o have_v succeed_v and_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o those_o ancient_a legal_a and_o judaical_a sacrifice_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o lib._n 16._o ca._n 22._o contra_fw-la adversar_n legiâ—_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la ca._n 20._o s._n ambrose_n we_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n ambros_n for_o the_o people_n we_o offer_v albeit_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o private_a life_n yet_o honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n because_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o ambros_n psal_n 38._o pa._n 527._o of_o which_o sacrifice_n s._n ambrose_n have_v so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offer_v it_o if_o theodoâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a be_v present_a lib._n 5._o epist_n 28._o and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n with_o more_o rehearsal_n of_o who_o sentence_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o less_o impudent_a adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v and_o unto_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pure_a and_o ratione_fw-la primitive_a church_n he_o make_v this_o rude_a &_o blunt_a answer_v whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o the_o anncient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o one_o part_n they_o err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o lie_v for_o scripture_n they_o have_v none_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o skill_v not_o nether_a be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o depart_v from_o church_n god_n eternal_a truth_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o therefore_o that_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v let_v they_o hardly_o reserve_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o minister_a the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v 11._o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la faciem_fw-la renovatae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n reiterated_a and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o excuse_v donuâ—â—_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n for_o that_o in_o their_o very_a behaviour_n and_o church_n manner_n they_o express_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o be_v it_o he_o go_v somewhat_o to_o far_o yet_o this_o make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n church_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o doubt_v of_o a_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o most_o plain_a &_o significant_a term_n when_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o express_v by_o the_o very_a form_n rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o minister_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a and_o for_o true_a confess_v we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n his_o deduction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v mass_n whereas_o it_o be_v call_v &_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o until_o this_o day_n never_o call_v it_o mass_n and_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n so_o long_o before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n come_v in_o use_n in_o deed_n ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v 1._o it_o idolatry_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o thereby_o very_o heretical_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a
&_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o story_n hereof_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n their_o notorious_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continual_o more_o and_o more_o verify_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o daily_o they_o invent_v have_v much_o more_o abundant_o justify_v whereof_o this_o small_a book_n geve_v also_o some_o proof_n &_o demonstration_n in_o publish_v whereof_o under_o your_o majesty_n name_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reproove_v i_o as_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o my_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o the_o example_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o footstep_n herein_o i_o have_v follow_v if_o former_a reason_n satisfy_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o clemency_n for_o pardon_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o next_o unto_o his_o honour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o faithful_a dutyful_a and_o serviceable_a hart_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o king_n of_o that_o island_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o you_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n fortunate_a in_o peace_n amiable_a to_o your_o subject_n &_o dreadful_a to_o your_o enemy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o heap_v upon_o you_o &_o your_o posterity_n all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o final_o have_v govern_v your_o subject_n in_o such_o quietness_n pretty_a godliness_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o which_o your_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o way_n you_o may_v at_o length_n with_o they_o to_o your_o eternal_a joy_n &_o felicity_n render_v unto_o god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n for_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v happy_o persourme_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o prosperous_a success_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o bind_a orator_n and_o humble_a servant_n william_n reinolde_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapiter_n chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o berengarius_fw-la heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iii_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 67._o chap._n four_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o pag._n 117._o chap._n v._o the_o scottish_a supper_n compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n pag._n 145._o chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 172._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 191._o chap._n ix_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n pag._n â—07_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xi_o m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pag._n 233._o chap._n xii_o of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 243._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v pag._n 259._o chap._n xiiii_o of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 276._o chap._n xv._o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n pag._n 287._o chap._n xvi_o of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o pag._n 309._o chap._n xvii_o manifest_a falsity_n &_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pag._n 333._o chap._n xviii_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pa._n 342._o chap._n xix_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v pag._n 357._o chap._n xx._n answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o pag._n 366._o chap._n xxi_o of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 379._o chap._n xxii_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 398._o the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pag._n 429._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o chapiter_n in_o general_n each_o one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n by_o consider_v whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v forthwith_o perceive_v the_o particular_a discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n ensue_v a_o note_n for_o the_o reader_n whereas_o m._n bruces_n sermon_n be_v print_v without_o any_o figure_n distinguish_v either_o page_n or_o leaf_n which_o no_o book_n light_o omit_v i_o have_v good_a reader_n for_o plain_a deal_n &_o the_o more_o easy_a notify_n to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o add_v figure_n to_o each_o page_n begin_v the_o first_o next_o after_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o so_o continue_v on_o by_o page_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v page_n 296._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o please_v to_o see_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o book_n thou_o may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n find_v they_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a &_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o grant_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o confess_v christ_n in_o that_o supper_n to_o have_v make_v his_o new_a testament_n partly_o by_o particular_a examine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o confer_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o grant_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o finish_v in_o the_o same_o &_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o all_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o albeit_o most_o protestant_n reject_v &_o withal_o reject_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o lewes_z both_o which_o church_n &_o synagogue_n confess_v the_o same_o yet_o some_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o real_a presence_n brief_o infer_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v retern_v &_o practise_v by_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o christendom_n from_o tâ—e_v apostles_n time_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o contradiction_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n general_a counsel_n &_o story_n of_o the_o church_n berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o notorious_a father_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n convince_v by_o learning_n &_o condemn_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n abjure_v his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n &_o die_v penitent_a therefore_o from_o who_o time_n to_o this_o age_n the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v clear_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n &_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a berengarius_fw-la when_v he_o be_v a_o sacramentarie_a he_o be_v also_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n for_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n beside_o this_o so_o be_v all_o they_o which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la have_v teach_v this_o heresy_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o albigense_n almaricus_fw-la and_o john_n wiâ—lef_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n &_o flatterer_n who_o yet_o recant_v his_o heresy_n twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o premisse_a be_v gather_v a_o general_a &_o sure_a rule_n &_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o know_v a_o heresy_n &_o to_o prove_v that_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n &_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o principal_a content_n thereof_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n a_o
circuâ—cised_v afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o thaâ—_n seal_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n what_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o certain_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n resemble_v the_o supper_n for_o first_o it_o wâ—l_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o reason_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a that_o 1_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o particular_a straight_a way_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o al._n the_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v good_a from_o all_o to_o some_o or_o any_o one_o but_o from_o one_o to_o all_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v m._n b._n be_v minister_v eâ—go_o all_o man_n be_v minister_n for_o questionless_a not_o all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o all_o that_o be_v wash_v or_o purify_v judaical_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n yea_o by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n all_o that_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o eat_v of_o manna_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o protestant_n make_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o 9â—_n be_v the_o christian_a shall_v have_v be_v justify_v which_o iâ—_n flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v from_o god_n himself_o â—_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o testification_n that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o he_o next_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 2_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n to_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n as_o all_o catholic_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v then_o again_o the_o collection_n from_o circumcision_n to_o the_o supper_n be_v fond_a &_o foolish_a three_o 3_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o of_o abraham_n to_o any_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v 1â—_n so_o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n singular_o of_o justice_n as_o the_o plain_a story_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v yet_o this_o sign_n can_v be_v no_o such_o seal_n to_o all_o other_o except_o they_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o justice_n from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o abraham_n have_v which_o to_o affirm_v fight_v direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v as_o then_o circumcise_v so_o now_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o nether_a baptism_n now_o nor_o circumcision_n then_o can_v be_v to_o such_o man_n a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o then_o have_v not_o nor_o now_o have_v four_o this_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n not_o of_o justice_n only_o â—â—_o but_o also_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n â—â—_o fierek_v pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentilessuch_n as_o believe_v for_o as_o before_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v without_o circumcision_n so_o after_o be_v he_o circumcise_v to_o testify_v that_o in_o like_a â—ort_n the_o circumcise_a jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o he_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o â—aith_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o seal_n &_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o believe_v be_v they_o 11â—_n circumcise_v or_o no._n which_o both_o part_n the_o apostle_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n couple_v together_o and_o nether_a this_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o nether_a evangelist_n noâ—_n prophet_n ever_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n but_o in_o this_o special_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n for_o this_o special_a reason_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n geâ—eâ—_n in_o singular_a sort_n to_o abraham_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o beza_n also_o in_o part_n confess_v pecâ—liari_fw-la ratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la â—ebenediâ—entur_fw-la 11._o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la this_o say_v beza_n agree_v to_o abraham_n after_o a_o very_a special_a and_o peculiar_a sort_n unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v m._n b._n must_v learn_v as_o the_o law_n and_o common_a reason_n teach_v he_o that_o privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o much_o less_o of_o one_o make_v no_o common'law_n for_o al._n and_o therefore_o all_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v call_v seal_n although_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o abraham_n five_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o place_n how_o 5_o soever_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n whether_o 4._o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o because_o it_o shut_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v plain_o open_v so_o that_o this_o carnal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o secret_a feel_v and_o presignification_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v spiritual_o after_o or_o as_o s._n chrysostoni_n interprete_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bond_n and_o obligation_n genes_n which_o god_n tookâ—_n of_o abraham_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o god_n service_n for_o as_o when_o we_o distrust_v man_n word_n we_o take_v some_o pledge_n of_o they_o so_o god_n know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v this_o sign_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o put_v man_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o which_o soâ—t_n also_o our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v give_v by_o good_a man_n sense_n no_o good_a man_n ever_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n waâ—_n a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o god_n woâ—d_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o question_n here_o entreat_v final_o of_o this_o place_n among_o other_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n still_o nâ—â—â—_n the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v this_o only_a tâ—â—t_n where_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a in_o one_o man_n upon_o that_o one_o place_n be_v so_o doubtful_a &_o in_o deed_n not_o applicable_a to_o other_o sacrament_n will_v needs_o reprove_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a which_o though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o m._n b._n confess_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o latin_a theologes_n who_o 3._o be_v most_o ancient_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n â—â—_o and_o with_o a_o little_a study_n and_o humility_n he_o may_v find_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o upon_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a a_o foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o word_n of_o seal_n once_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o only_a place_n apply_v to_o one_o only_a man_n by_o special_a privilege_n never_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n never_o to_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o own_o mere_a fancy_n or_o at_o lest_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o caluin_n a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a heretic_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n heretic_n of_o this_o age_n m._n b._n build_v his_o entire_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o refute_v with_o any_o contemptible_a word_n or_o comparison_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o understand_v i_o that_o in_o ever_o intend_v any_o such_o word_n or_o comparison_n
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
affirm_v contradiction_n the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o in_o precise_a term_n decay_v the_o siâ—ne_n and_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o action_n &_o most_o direct_o reject_v all_o such_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o concurrence_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n dispense_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n be_v please_v the_o very_a like_o whereof_o he_o write_v afterward_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o minister_n wash_v the_o child_n in_o water_n and_o baptize_v external_o boâ—_n as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o geâ—e_v â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o and_o when_o he_o pledge_n and_o not_o when_o it_o please_v m._n minister_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o marvellous_a great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v what_o be_v that_o if_o a_o mâ—â—_n may_v geve_v christ_n body_n he_o may_v also_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n grant_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n how_o prove_v he_o the_o second_o that_o only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n and_o not_o man_n by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o for_o say_v he_o not_o the_o ministry_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_z 4â—_n be_v of_o the_o element_n i_o be_o command_v to_o minister_v the_o element_n of_o water_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o thus_o he_o for_o his_o first_o negative_a man_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v we_o take_v the_o affirmative_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thus_o if_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o â—art_n by_o remit_v of_o sin_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o geve_v christ_n body_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o m._n b._n make_v in_o like_a â—ort_n possible_a or_o unpossible_a but_o say_v we_o a_o man_n have_v poâ—â—â—â—_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n which_o we_o prove_v clear_o by_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o â—â—_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v again_o the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n and_o gross_a barbarousnes_n whereunto_o this_o calvinisme_n grow_v who_o reckon_v that_o for_o a_o strange_a absurdity_n &_o object_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n irreâ—utable_a which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o verity_n so_o universal_o know_v and_o believe_v catholical_a as_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n catholic_a have_v a_o principal_a &_o notorious_a place_n next_o after_o god_n himself_o so_o joint_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n true_o peccatâ—râ—â—_n â—s_a god_n minister_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o geve_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o every_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o ever_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v which_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v s._n cyprian_a s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n hilarius_n s._n pacianus_n all_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o augustin_n place_n here_o note_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr lâ—psis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 5._o augustin_n epistola_fw-la 180._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o in_o eâ—chirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 64._o 65._o 66._o in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n cap._n 11._o â—oâ—_n 49._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o tom._n 10._o hom_o 23._o et_fw-la 50._o cap._n 10._o 11._o hieron_n paâ—iaâ—â—â—_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 10._o et_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 38._o chrylostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o athanafius_n sermo_n in_o illud_fw-la iâ—e_v in_o vicum_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la reg_fw-la 229._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n ca._n 18._o paâ—ianus_fw-la â—arâ—inon_fw-la in_o parâ—nâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la epistola_fw-la 80._o with_o â—ehersing_v the_o several_a sentence_n of_o these_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o m._n b._n who_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v he_o may_v also_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n christ_n true_a body_n i_o will_v say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o deceive_v &_o in_o part_n i_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n â—â—_o s._n ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v just_a of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n church_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o it_o argue_v much_o like_a as_o m._n b._n doâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n so_o long_o since_o allow_v to_o his_o better_n and_o elder_n no_o minister_n no_o man_n can_v remit_v sin_n not_o yet_o geve_v christ_n body_n say_v m._n b._n i_o answer_v with_o s._n â—_o ambrose_n both_o of_o these_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o â—â—â—_o in_o the_o church_n nether_a of_o both_o be_v do_v in_o heresy_n cut_v of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_n give_v only_o to_o priest_n due_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n challenge_v it_o which_o have_v true_a priest_n heresy_n &_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v challenge_v nether_a which_o have_v not_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr vendicar_n do_v autem_fw-la itâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la veâ—dicare_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la and_o whereas_o heresy_n the_o scotish_n ministry_n challenge_v not_o this_o right_a it_o geve_v sentence_n against_o itself_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a priest_n it_o may_v in_o take_v and_o usurp_v that_o right_n of_o remit_v sin_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o priest_n and_o forth_o with_o he_o infer_v with_o a_o sound_a kind_n of_o consequence_n then_o be_v this_o of_o m._n b._n that_o such_o heretical_a synagoge_n for_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n aâ—_n quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n he_o may_v remit_v sin_n to_o christian_n be_v penitent_a according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o â—ted_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o alter_v â—0_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o m._n b._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absâ—â—_n say_v the_o ancient_a learned_a archbishop_n s._n cyril_n that_o they_o 56._o forgeve_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o â—â—mit_v sin_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o penance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v in_o they_o against_o which_o whereas_o m._n b._n seem_v b._n to_o stand_v by_o challenge_v this_o preeminence_n to_o the_o divie_a majesty_n who_o only_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o must_v learn_v tâ—â—_n as_o â—â—is_n conceit_n be_v stale_a and_o jewish_a and_o perhaps_o proceed_v answer_v from_o some_o counterfeit_a hypocrisy_n which_o pretendeâ—_n great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n honour_n where_o it_o be_v lest_o meet_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o old_a detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n â—_o error_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n b._n will_v beâ—_n disciple_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o other_o christ_n adversary_n &_o crucisier_n for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o upon_o m._n b._n his_o ground_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o â—â—_o only_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n 2d_o have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n and_o not_o reserve_v it_o peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o which_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n impart_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o the_o
christ_n these_o few_o instance_n and_o exception_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o may_v find_v a_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o please_v advise_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o bath_n be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n heretofore_o and_o if_o now_o according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o resolution_n a_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o least_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n pervert_v the_o sacrilegious_a whole_a institution_n and_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o sacrament_n what_o horrible_a prophaner_n perverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v these_o who_o leave_v out_o so_o many_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a &_o weighty_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n who_o lack_v in_o the_o administration_n any_o sign_n elemental_a or_o ceremonial_a any_o material_a part_n because_o they_o be_v all_o substantial_a how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o have_v any_o show_n colour_n pretence_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n who_o lack_v so_o many_o sign_n ceremonial_a &_o substantial_a &_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o head_n &_o top_n leave_v out_o clean_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o formal_a &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o it_o please_v these_o proud_a minister_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o the_o 218._o word_n of_o christ_n &_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o word_n true_o as_o the_o catholic_a for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pollute_v as_o schismatical_a as_o heretical_a as_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o hell_n &_o damnation_n so_o these_o argument_n and_o reason_n give_fw-ge &_o publish_v by_o themselves_o suffice_v to_o prove_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v their_o communion_n a_o schismatical_a communion_n clean_o divide_v from_o christ_n communion_n a_o pervert_n a_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n copper_n with_o gold_n heresy_n with_o religion_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o many_o time_n spiritual_o spirit_n of_o hell_n doubtless_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o ape_n or_o monkey_n sensible_o counterfeit_v the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o more_o likelihood_n colour_n and_o probability_n than_o these_o man_n apish_a and_o spritish_a communion_n resemble_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o m._n b._n false_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o the_o communion_n toat_n it_o be_v call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o m._n b._n opinion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o public_a action_n as_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n nor_o yet_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o that_o church_n general_o and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o that_o name_n savour_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n as_o m._n b._n ignorant_o conclude_v but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o m._n b._n argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n 12_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o m._n b._n handle_v in_o these_o late_a sermon_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o lesson_n and_o exercise_n be_v by_o he_o particular_o utter_v and_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o 56._o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n or_o lesson_n &_o likewise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o i_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a either_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v when_o they_o occur_v hereafter_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o touch_v they_o more_o slight_o the_o first_o new_a matter_n mention_v in_o this_o lesson_n be_v about_o name_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v some_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o glad_o embrace_v as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o 56._o the_o figure_n trope_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o belike_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n contain_v also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n what_o it_o be_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o impli_v the_o former_a truth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 57_o say_v m._n b._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o profane_a supper_n not_o a_o supper_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o m._n b._n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v as_o likewise_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o uz_o that_o it_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n calâ—_n it_o a_o table_n to_o sit_v at_o and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v and_o propine_n that_o m._n b._n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n dominicâ—â—_n 11_o caenam_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v his_o error_n and_o not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n for_o albeit_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v christ_n sacrament_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o institute_v it_o some_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o inscribe_v their_o paul_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n geve_v not_o this_o appellation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o word_n be_v use_v for_o s._n paul_n mention_v that_o at_o these_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o devour_v all_o and_o have_v to_o much_o some_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o rise_v a_o hunger_a some_o be_v drink_v 21._o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n with_o some_o puritan_n who_o myself_o have_v paul_n hear_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o argue_v that_o at_o their_o lord_n supper_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o other_o meat_n flesh_n fish_n roast_a and_o bake_v wine_n and_o beer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o supper_n and_o feast_n unto_o which_o conceit_n m._n b._n by_o his_o discourse_n after_o ensue_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o church-feast_n of_o old_a time_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la caenâ—_n our_o lord_n feast_n or_o supper_n 3â—_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o night_n in_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o after_o called_z dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n house_n whence_o i_o suppose_v our_o name_n kirk_n come_v to_o which_o feast_v the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v liberal_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o which_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v though_o other_o think_v after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v 11._o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v sufficient_o this_o supper_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_a then_o divine_a potius_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la dominica_fw-la rather_o
fideles_fw-la be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sciunt_fw-la all_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o church_n sacrifice_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v shadow_n which_o 23._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeving_a he_o in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n express_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o all_o christian_n a_o like_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o where_o m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o name_n mass_n come_v in_o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o decay_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v when_o according_a to_o m._n b._n censure_v the_o roman_a church_n fel._n for_o every_o protestant_n allow_v it_o a_o time_n of_o purity_n &_o integrity_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o fancy_n some_o 300._o year_n some_o 400._o some_o 500_o and_o thus_o far_o our_o english_a jewel_n extend_v the_o purity_n &_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a especial_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o some_o allow_v it_o 200._o year_n more_o but_o for_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n â—â—â—rch_n few_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n so_o teach_v one_o of_o our_o english_a pâ—otomartyâ—s_n ridley_n prelate_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n the_o patriarch_n of_o 1â—59_n râ—me_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maynteiner_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o other_o country_n &_o region_n there_o especial_o be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o minister_v and_o as_o before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o valiant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o after_o christ_n passion_n divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n there_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n gospel_n so_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o 2â—â—_n s._n austin_n say_v our_o m._n jewel_o and_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n so_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o spot_n for_o which_o purity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o that_o church_n be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o and_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n unto_o they_o and_o john_n calvin_n write_v because_o â—_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v &_o true_a without_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o they_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o other_o place_n the_o father_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o sure_a ground_n able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o error_n which_o new_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o gainsayd_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v and_o mayntein_v by_o common_a consent_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a zwinglians_n i_o note_v to_o control_v m._n b._n rash_a sentence_n in_o depute_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o time_n when_o by_o these_o man_n more_o sound_a &_o more_o learned_a verdict_n that_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o withal_o hereby_o i_o can_v plain_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n in_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o rom._n kirk_n and_o they_o come_v in_o this_o perverse_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o be_v this_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o find_v this_o church_n name_n mass_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o doctor_n write_n apply_v more_o common_o to_o such_o signification_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o â—_o leo_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscorum_n &_o 88_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la s._n austin_n sermo_fw-la 91._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o 237._o &_o 251._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o canon_n orat_fw-la noctur_n ca._n 7_o &_o lib._n 3._o canon_n diurn_v oral_n cap._n 5._o 6._o 11._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 15._o yea_o some_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n use_v the_o word_n though_o seeldom_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la in_o alexandro_n 1._o &_o by_o papirius_n massonus_n de_fw-fr episcop_n vrbis_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 11._o in_o pio._n 1._o as_o for_o counsel_n in_o sundry_a very_o ancient_a as_o in_o concilio_n rom._n sub_fw-la sil_fw-la vestro_fw-la 1._o council_n carthag_n 2._o can_n 3._o carthag_n 4._o ca._n 84._o council_n agathensi_fw-la ca._n 21._o &_o 47._o council_n 3._o arelaten_n cap._n 3._o council_n â—_o aâ—â—â—lianenâ—_n ca._n 28._o council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 12._o both_o the_o mass_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v describe_v the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o mass_n of_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o indifferent_o be_v admit_v heretic_n jew_n pagan_n &_o the_o mass_n of_o peâ—â—â—â—e_n baptize_v christian_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o which_o mass_n not_o only_o the_o forename_a heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o unchristened_a catecâ—â—eni_fw-la though_o otherwise_o favour_v christianity_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v exclude_v thus_o we_o find_v that_o long_o within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decay_n and_o faâ—_n nay_o when_o according_o to_o calvin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a superintendent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o have_v alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o retain_v the_o â—aâ—e_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o standard_n and_o light_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n ¶_o by_o which_o ground_n also_o and_o grant_v of_o these_o excellent_a man_n i_o condemn_v second_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v of_o heresy_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o forsooth_o begin_v know_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o this_o perverse_a name_n mass_n the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v this_o collection_n i_o say_v be_v very_o foolish_a wicked_a &_o heretical_a for_o if_o in_o collect_v the_o 4._o name_n which_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v faithful_o tell_v his_o auditory_a what_o he_o have_v find_v he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o blind_o stumble_v as_o to_o wring_v idolatry_n out_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o preach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n whereas_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o fall_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v practise_v and_o when_o the_o name_n mass_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o use_n even_o than_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o other_o more_o ancient_a term_n and_o call_v it_o still_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o preach_v &_o writing_n ten_o yea_o twenty_o time_n for_o one_o more_o oft_o then_o mass_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o name_n mass_n any_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v universal_a at_o least_o 200._o or_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n grow_v in_o use_n be_v as_o poor_a and_o peevish_a a_o devise_n as_o light_o may_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n brain_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o make_v the_o river_n cause_n of_o his_o fountain_n to_o make_v the_o child_n beget_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o to_o charge_v profess_v m._n b._n with_o the_o invention_n of_o heresy_n publish_v
because_o the_o verity_n thereof_o hang_v not_o upon_o man_n eâ—ting_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n not_o upon_o any_o man_n action_n or_o table_n service_n as_o m._n b._n think_v but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a and_o insallible_a and_o therefore_o what_o have_v so_o ever_o the_o minister_n make_v home_o to_o see_v his_o wise_a or_o to_o his_o own_o dinner_n and_o table_n service_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n make_v perhaps_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o table_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n leese_v not_o his_o holiness_n soon_o or_o late_a upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o caluinist_n as_o also_o between_o the_o caluinist_n &_o lutheran_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o side_n suppose_v as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o thereupon_o bar_v all_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sick_a persoâ—â—_n and_o improve_v all_o private_a communion_n in_o church_n oâ—_n house_v the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o allow_a both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o depend_v principal_o upon_o a_o former_a question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o i_o will_v enter_v no_o new_a dispute_n here_o only_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n think_v as_o the_o catholic_n do_v touch_v continuance_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o m._n b._n &_o therefore_o belike_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_n have_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n â—â—â—_o think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v m._n b._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s_o i_o 〈…〉_o the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n ireneus_fw-la apud_fw-la eâ—â—â—_n histor_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 24._o diony_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o â—â—_o 36._o tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o s_n cyprian_n sermo_fw-la 5._o the_o lâ—â—sis_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v private_o send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a church_n or_o reserve_v &_o communicate_v by_o several_a person_n in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o pure_a age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o grace_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o withstanding_n be_v believe_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o the_o sacrament_n still_o to_o remain_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a sacrament_n which_o custom_n afterward_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n retain_v with_o â—â—probation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap._n 14._o in_o s._n basil_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casaram_fw-la patritâ—am_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratâ—â—_n cap_n 7._o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n sore_o 〈…〉_o and_o other_o with_o who_o authority_n though_o clear_v a_o 〈…〉_o manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o that_o which_o be_v but_o b_o 〈…〉_o lie_v resolve_v by_o m._n b._n yet_o for_o example_n &_o assurance_n to_o hiâ—_n that_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o most_o aunâ—enâ—_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o will_v write_v down_o the_o â—â—â—fession_n of_o a_o learned_a calvinist_n our_o first_o false_a apostle_n 〈…〉_o oxford_n touch_v this_o matter_n bishop_n gardiner_n object_v to_o peter_n martyr_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v first_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o thereon_o infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v end_v remain_v still_o a_o sacrament_n endue_v with_o christ_n presence_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o communion_n s._n cyrils_n word_n 524._o as_o i_o find_v they_o rehearse_v by_o martyr_n be_v these_o cast_v no_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a whereas_o christ_n himself_o speak_v very_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v thou_o and_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n word_n with_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o lie_v not_o hereof_o thus_o he_o infer_v insaniunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n who_o say_v as_o m._n b._n do_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n leese_v his_o sanctification_n or_o be_v unavailable_a to_o sanctify_v if_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o remain_v 149._o until_o the_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n holy_a body_n be_v nothing_o change_v thereby_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o benediction_n and_o lyfegeve_a grace_n vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la continue_v still_o in_o it_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o place_n that_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o find_v in_o oecolampadius_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n cyril_n write_v thus_o the_o cause_n be_v as_o oecolamp_n tell_v it_o for_o that_o even_o then_o some_o cyrillus_n begin_v to_o cast_v doubt_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n after_o remain_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n &_o have_v like_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v for_o certain_a gross_a heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v just_a of_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n who_o s._n cyril_n reprove_v and_o here_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o calosirius_n bishop_n of_o arsinoe_n in_o egypt_n write_v as_o before_o be_v supra_fw-la cite_v unto_o who_o p._n martyr_n frame_v this_o answer_v whereas_o cyril_n say_v that_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n reserve_v until_o a_o day_n after_o leese_v not_o his_o sanctification_n he_o as_o i_o suppose_v speak_v therein_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a custom_n receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n man_n be_v then_o wont_a when_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v end_v to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o next_o day_n before_o their_o meat_n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v some_o sanctification_n eâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o this_o custom_n all_o â—iâ—_n it_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a yet_o cyril_n and_o d._n other_o father_n approve_v it_o for_o even_o straightways_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a simplicity_n of_o worship_a god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o verity_n that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v somewhat_o lâ—nger_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o table_n serviceâ—_n and_o therefore_o that_o m._n b._n be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o resolve_v the_o contratie_n ¶_o â—ut_fw-la against_o this_o â—aith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o send_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o communion_n private_a person_n m._n b._n have_v certain_a objection_n which_o â—e_n seem_v to_o account_v of_o as_o very_o strong_a &_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v they_o the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v i._o to_o one_o private_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o why_o 1st_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o therefore_o if_o you_o minister_v it_o to_o one_o you_o tine_n the_o communion_n if_o you_o minister_v it_o private_o you_o tine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n and_o form_n 2._o &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v iun_v all_o together_o this_o sacrament_n meâ—_n be_v public_o minister_v why_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n perteyne_v not_o to_o any_o man_n alone_o but_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n appertain_a to_o every_o faithful_a 129._o man_n and_o woman_n three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o this_o sacrament_n 3._o be_v count_v a_o thank_v gere_v to_o god_n now_o it_o
apperteine_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o to_o thank_v god_n only_o but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partake_v of_o his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n so_o we_o ought_v all_o public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n therefore_o these_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n against_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o several_a person_n which_o reason_n a_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n and_o sense_n may_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o mockeâ—ic_n and_o derision_n of_o these_o man_n learning_n and_o theology_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n b._n do_v preach_v they_o to_o his_o audience_n so_o formal_o and_o thus_o set_v they_o forth_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n help_n or_o authority_n to_o commend_v or_o support_v they_o the_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o what_o profane_a blindness_n &_o witless_a impiety_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o private_a 3._o thanks_n geve_v for_o a_o public_a benefit_n in_o which_o we_o private_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o any_o be_v it_o against_o iâ—â—pâ—etis_fw-la the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n for_o the_o brother_n private_o in_o their_o chamber_n at_o morning_n or_o evening_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v either_o spititual_a or_o temporal_a for_o their_o creation_n for_o their_o sanctification_n for_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n or_o day_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o peace_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a 2._o thing_n not_o private_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o but_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n must_v meet_v together_o why_o baptise_v they_o any_o one_o several_o see_v 266._o christ_n signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o their_o supper_n why_o say_v they_o ever_o in_o private_a the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v god_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n not_o private_a and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n be_v not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n why_o do_v m._n b._n several_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n water_n land_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o public_a and_o general_a benefit_n not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v these_o man_n christian_n reader_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o with_o such_o mad_a &_o brainsick_a devise_n dare_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a pure_a apostolic_a church_n the_o catholic_a â—_o church_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o communion_n or_o câ—munication_n of_o christ_n body_n true_a and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o private_a communion_n which_o it_o rather_o confirm_v for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o as_o well_o communicate_v &_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o alone_o may_v communicate_v &_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o what_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n do_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n embarre_v any_o private_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n may_n a_o private_a man_n evermore_o and_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n communicate_v christ_n true_o real_o and_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v he_o not_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n private_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v by_o many_o b._n degree_n the_o less_o may_v he_o commendable_o enjoy_v the_o principal_a the_o body_n and_o must_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o accessoâ—e_n from_o the_o shadow_n how_o vehement_o do_v 5._o caluin_n refute_v this_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o very_a sort_n si_fw-mi pveri_fw-la rei_fw-la sigâ—â—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cuâ—_n a_o signo_fw-la arcebuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o child_n before_o baptism_n and_o without_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sign_n if_o already_o they_o pessesse_v the_o verity_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o how_o rash_o be_v it_o â—â—9_n avouch_v by_o he_o that_o this_o seal_n man_n be_v minister_v public_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o require_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v minister_v public_o not_o private_o in_o a_o society_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o you_o â—â—â—â—_o b._n the_o communion_n whereas_o the_o next_o reform_v congregation_n of_o his_o genevian_n brother_n preach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a know_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o there_o allow_v communion_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o private_a house_n be_v it_o not_o there_o expresle_o declare_v &_o define_v against_o his_o definition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n sick_a sweat_n or_o such_o other_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o minister_n alone_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v the_o english_a minister_n tine_n &_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o abuse_v &_o mock_v the_o poor_a sick_a brother_n who_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n do_v they_o pervert_v christ_n institution_n for_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o seal_n not_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o society_n of_o faithfulâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z private_o in_o a_o chamber_n to_o one_o alone_a where_o to_o such_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v assemble_v â—â—â—s_n iâ—_n m._n b._n &_o john_n calvins_n wisdom_n &_o theology_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v one_o the_o other_o very_o apt_o that_o be_v not_o to_o caâ—â—_n what_o they_o say_v nor_o upon_o how_o â—nvoloâ—â—_n and_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o speak_v nor_o who_o they_o condemn_v so_o that_o like_o wise_a and_o grave_a theologes_n they_o may_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o even_o upon_o these_o most_o witless_a and_o childish_a sophism_n do_v calvin_n condemn_v in_o the_o lutheran_n such_o private_a receive_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o agre_v â—â—â—â—â—siants_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o disallow_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o communion_n unto_o who_o and_o iâ—_n he_o to_o m._n b._n thus_o answer_v westphalus_n set_v withal_o against_o his_o three_o trifle_a cavil_n twice_o as_o many_o substantial_a reason_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o uhich_v in_o his_o reasâ—â—â—_n own_o word_n i_o will_v brief_o comprehend_v because_o they_o serve_v also_o against_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a preach_n 1._o &_o pamphlet_n whereas_o calvin_n object_v christ_n rule_n which_o require_v a_o multitude_n westphal_a demand_v where_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n any_o such_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n christ_n 364._o say_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v time_n place_n or_o number_n he_o never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n you_o calvinist_n be_v 9_o they_o who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n at_o your_o pleasure_n christ_n never_o forbid_v that_o a_o few_o three_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v participate_v this_o helthful_a food_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n â—0_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v where_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a disciple_n be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n will_v he_o not_o be_v present_a to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o one_o when_o â—â—_o receive_v 2_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n â—â—_o which_o m._n b._n also_o much_o grate_v on_o uz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v private_o this_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o 365._o that_o they_o ground_n make_v a_o argument_n clean_o contrary_a quid_fw-la audio_fw-la câ—nâ—_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la contra_fw-la communicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o receive_n supper_n be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n of_o a_o communion_n or_o communication_n if_o one_o alone_o or_o with_o a_o few_o be_v refresh_v at_o iâ—_n christ_n merciful_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o refresh_v hungry_a soul_n he_o ordain_v a_o communion_n by_o order_n of_o his_o institution_n no_o man_n that_o desire_v it_o be_v coâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—nâ—_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o right_a of_o this_o common_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v admittâ—â—_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o communion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o participation_n of_o this_o supper_n except_o by_o
his_o impenitence_n he_o debar_v himself_o or_o commit_v some_o fault_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o whereas_o calvin_n as_o also_o many_o calvinist_n much_o press_v the_o word_n communion_n as_o though_o it_o require_v 13_o a_o number_n present_a in_o one_o place_n one_o at_o a_o other_o elbow_n to_o receive_v together_o he_o answer_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n very_o well_o that_o albeit_o one_o man_n at_o home_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 36â—_n private_o yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o right_a and_o fruition_n of_o that_o common_a good_a he_o be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o necessity_n of_o business_n or_o other_o occasion_n sever_v after_o a_o sort_n external_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereas_o yet_o be_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o such_o a_o man_n better_o observe_v that_o which_o in_o this_o communion_n be_v principal_a who_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n in_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a conjunction_n for_o some_o just_a occasion_n receive_v yet_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n alone_o doctrine_n then_o the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v both_o among_o themselves_o &_o from_o other_o christian_n tothe_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o communication_n yet_o forsooth_o care_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o great_a company_n an_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o calvin_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o m._n b._n because_o he_o use_v 4._o the_o self_n same_o m._n b._n after_o john_n calvin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n as_o the_o sermon_n 174._o preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n hereof_o westphalus_n stame_v this_o argument_n if_o you_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n the_o audible_a 366._o word_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o visible_a word_n you_o count_v it_o lawful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o to_o comfort_v the_o stike_a to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o 9_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o 23._o preach_v private_o to_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacobs_n well_o to_o the_o theeâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o comfort_v the_o weak_a though_o several_a and_o alone_a by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o m._n b._n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o many_o 134._o time_n repeat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n prove_v invincible_o if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o where_o the_o father_n word_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n go_v before_o there_o the_o seal_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o this_o sign_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o covenant_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o append_v as_o m._n b._n speak_v final_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a westphalus_n prove_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n count_v they_o lawful_o baptize_v who_o for_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o preposterous_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v in_o like_a case_n the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n august_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitatio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la who_o wish_v and_o counsel_v the_o sick_a most_o careful_o to_o receive_v that_o lifegeve_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a voyage_n provision_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a aâ—â—â—_n bishop_n condemn_v not_o priâ—ate_a communion_n the_o like_a witness_v euseb_n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o serapion_n be_v alone_o and_o sick_a in_o his_o bed_n which_o story_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v at_o large_a he_o infer_v audis_fw-la calvine_n dionysium_fw-la 368._o iam_fw-la olim_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o friend_n calvin_n that_o dionysius_n of_o old_a judge_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—il_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n say_v but_o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n private_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o private_a man_n for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o then_o by_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o good_a reason_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n alone_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o as_o hâ—_n alone_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o look_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o table_n service_n endure_v the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o m._n b._n be_v control_v by_o manifest_a reason_n by_o plain_a and_o manifold_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a church_n and_o doubtless_o m._n b._n &_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v herein_o most_o blunt_a wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n or_o christian_a sense_n only_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n s._n dionysius_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n have_v in_o it_o christ_n body_n whereas_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o a_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n seal_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n to_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v than_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o meat_n sign_n or_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o sanctification_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o any_o christian_a private_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o his_o geneva_n â—oy_n which_o have_v only_o for_o some_o time_n a_o poor_a signification_n with_o it_o but_o never_o for_o any_o time_n any_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o sanctification_n in_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a uz_o that_o after_o the_o table_n service_n be_v end_v there_o continue_v no_o holiness_n in_o that_o whereof_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o dram_n or_o jot_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a which_o do_v rather_o harm_v then_o good_a to_o the_o society_n and_o congregation_n present_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n the_o argument_n a_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v fond_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o withal_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n be_v with_o indifferency_n examine_v another_o slender_a argument_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a man_n make_v by_o m._n b._n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v against_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v christ_n be_v there_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o not_o
remit_v the_o reader_n concern_v 135._o the_o priest_n who_o only_o can_v say_v the_o mass_n one_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v which_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o unction_n and_o shave_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o true_o as_o the_o minister_n power_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o in_o england_n or_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v justify_v by_o have_v a_o fair_a long_a beard_n and_o a_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n at_o bed_n and_o at_o board_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o other_o falsity_n utter_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_a agre_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 138._o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o calling_n nor_o office_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v out_o clear_o in_o â—knoweâ—_n language_n 139._o &_o so_o forth_o these_o be_v common_a lie_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o heâ—e_v lay_v they_o to_o m._n b._n his_o charge_n albeit_o he_o may_v take_v 5_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o i_o think_v not_o avouch_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o 1â—6_n learned_a calvinist_n that_o sorsooth_o we_o make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o action_n without_o which_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v wâ—â—h_o uâ—_n the_o lor_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—ver_fw-mi it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o â—ive_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o can_v â—â—â—_o le_fw-fr for_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o action_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o pâ—â—â—r_n noster_fw-la the_o action_n mâ—_n le_fw-fr and_o thereof_o â—re_n that_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o coupleâ—h_v together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o lord_n praâ—â—r_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o 14â—_n it_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o 5._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpâ—â—â—eum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o whisper_n of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o whisper_v theâ—_n not_o you_o tine_n the_o fashion_n of_o incantation_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o câ—â—_n sanctify_v they_o call_v whisper_v here_o be_v again_o untruth_n upon_o consecration_n untruth_n only_o somewhat_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n adjoin_v to_o his_o assertion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v which_o be_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o nothing_o for_o nether_a do_v they_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n join_v any_o sanctification_n unto_o it_o and_o m._n b._n himself_o 154._o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a place_n refute_v all_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o we_o call_v not_o sanctify_v whispering_z no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v it_o gâ—pling_n or_o hallow_v as_o hunter_n do_v a_o fox_n because_o after_o â—â—â—_o caluin_n m._n b._n require_v and_o urge_v very_o careful_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v &_o proclaim_v his_o sermon_n public_o &_o with_o â—_o clear_a loud_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n they_o be_v pronounce_v a_o loud_a with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o present_a have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v as_o now_o the_o universal_a custom_n be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o silence_n the_o effect_n christâ—ndâ—â—_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o christian_a of_o any_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o of_o old_a in_o both_o church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v aloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v otherwise_o the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n follow_v in_o both_o alike_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o ancient_a church_n the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n aloud_n we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n fellow_v in_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—_o other_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o acknowledge_n for_o true_a 6._o the_o priest_n word_n whereof_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thuâ—_n the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answereâ—_n amen_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o confess_v with_o they_o tongue_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v leo_n the_o great_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n who_o dispute_n and_o make_v argument_n against_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v the_o like_a usage_n of_o answer_v amen_o by_o the_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a initio_fw-la mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o bessarion_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n iuxta_fw-la orient_a â—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la consecratiâ—_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o people_n several_o first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n than_o again_o of_o the_o blood_n answer_n amen_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o answer_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o say_v they_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v thus_o bessarion_n and_o to_o join_v hereto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d example_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n call_v vniversalis_fw-la canon_n use_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o africa_n especial_o 1â—1_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n likewise_o geve_v assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v beâ—rayed_v take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a hand_n &_o bread_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n geve_v thanks_n bless_a &_o sanctify_v it_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n amen_n true_o true_o true_o so_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la tuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o here_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o presâ—â—â—â—_n priest_n procee_v christ_n likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n &_o geve_v thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la veer_fw-la presâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—us_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la this_o true_o be_v thy_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n in_o asia_n &_o africa_n &_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o west_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o â—arme_v tine_n or_o hinder_v the_o verity_n of_o consecration_n or_o christ_n real_a presence_n but_o it_o will_v harm_v hinder_v and_o discover_v perhaps_o many_o faithless_a godless_a and_o christles_n calvinist_n who_o now_o sometime_o like_o hypocrite_n be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v such_o christian_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o both_o church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o at_o this_o present_a continue_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n it_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o call_v whisper_v that_o
thophilacte_n writing_n 20._o upon_o this_o text_n likewise_o in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o lucam_fw-la capultimo_fw-la in_o amphilochius_n apud_fw-la theodoretum_n dialog_n 2._o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 64._o gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o christo_n patiente_a s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la pammâ—chium_n de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la joannis_n hierosolymit_n ini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la joviniâ—nun_n ca._n 21._o in_o s._n leo_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flâ—rianun_n cap._n 5._o in_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 26._o in_o euangelia_fw-la in_o hildefonsus_n sermo_n de_fw-la partur_fw-la b._n marry_o and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v great_a occasion_n otherwise_o to_o have_v shift_v this_o place_n with_o some_o of_o these_o man_n evasion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o irreligion_n because_o hereupon_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o such_o other_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n argue_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fantastical_a and_o no_o true_a real_a organical_a body_n yet_o because_o the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o christ_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v they_o confess_v that_o truth_n defend_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a entrance_n christ_n body_n become_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n though_o not_o bind_v to_o phisical_a limit_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n as_o other_o body_n be_v thus_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o adherent_n who_o with_o those_o old_a damnable_a heretic_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v with_o the_o â—â—_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n christ_n to_o have_v enter_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v there_o by_o make_v his_o body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o as_o the_o one_o be_v true_a &_o most_o sure_a that_o christ_n thus_o enter_v be_v not_o local_o bound_v &_o circumscribe_v so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o maynelye_a for_o we_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v say_v ¶_o m._n b._n his_o last_o example_n which_o we_o as_o he_o say_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v work_v a_o contradiction_n be_v nabuchodonosort_v 100l_n oven_n whereto_o he_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v 16â—_n the_o fire_n be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a than_o they_o say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o deed_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o gross_a and_o shameful_a ignorance_n double_a and_o treble_a but_o to_o ignorance_n prove_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o forth_o with_o shall_v be_v declare_v your_o ignorance_n it_o notable_o discover_v first_o because_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_n in_o the_o story_n uz._n that_o at_o one_o time_n this_o fire_n 94._o be_v hoâ—e_v and_o cold_a for_o the_o 3._o child_n feel_v it_o as_o a_o cold_a blow_a wind_n the_o chaldean_n find_v it_o exceed_v hot_a &_o burn_a furnace_n say_v the_o text_n secondary_o because_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v of_o christ_n body_n circumscribe_v &_o not_o circumscribe_v for_o as_o this_o â—s_v a_o accident_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o as_o well_o may_v one_o body_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o place_n and_o not_o compass_v as_o the_o self_n same_o fire_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o hot_a three_o because_o you_o forget_v your_o own_o former_a resolution_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o a_o presupponed_a condition_n conclude_v the_o â—â—â—_o contrary_a before_o in_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o creation_n and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o all_o organical_a body_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n then_o that_o all_o fire_n shall_v be_v hoâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a example_n to_o disprove_v all_o your_o not_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o natural_a soak_v and_o heretical_a incredulity_n utter_v against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n to_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o christianity_n be_v evident_o refute_v by_o this_o miracle_n which_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a assertion_n take_v clean_o away_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o 3._o miraculous_a act_n and_o 2._o of_o they_o chief_a principle_n and_o great_a key_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o god_n noâ—_n only_o can_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v bring_v christ_n body_n both_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n then_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o virgin_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v then_o a_o most_o true_a most_o perfect_a most_o absolute_a and_o organical_a body_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o phisical_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o place_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o long_a idle_a and_o heretical_a talk_n utter_v by_o this_o man_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v ignorarâ—_n what_o a_o true_a contradiction_n be_v which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n lie_v after_o their_o manner_n say_v we_o maintain_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o say_v they_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n god_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v he_o may_v contradiction_n understand_v that_o a_o right_a contradiction_n such_o as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o require_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n â—â—_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precise_a respect_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o mâ—â—_n be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a false_a and_o not_o false_a but_o true_a ricâ—_n and_o not_o rich_a but_o poor_a in_o one_o particular_a respect_n relation_n and_o consideration_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o m._n b._n that_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a true_a and_o false_a rich_a and_o poor_a without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o both_o part_n shall_v still_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o respect_n of_o common_a minister_n unlearned_a in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n and_o such_o other_o rabbin_n false_a because_o he_o utter_v many_o untruth_n and_o corrupt_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n true_a because_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n and_o lie_v nothing_o so_o oft_o nor_o corrupt_v scripture_n and_o father_n so_o notorious_o as_o our_o m._n jew._n of_o salisbury_n in_o preach_v and_o writing_n jewel_o use_v to_o do_v rich_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o inferior_a beggarly_a minister_n yet_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o some_o superintendent_o of_o england_n thus_o the_o fire_n in_o nabuchodonosors_n oven_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n hot_a and_o cold_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o contradiction_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o relation_n but_o hot_a and_o burn_a to_o the_o chaldean_n cold_a and_o mild_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v this_o 161._o to_o some_o conclusion_n albeit_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a compass_v and_o not_o compass_v as_o you_o say_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o hot_a cold_a and_o not_o cold_a at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o except_o it_o be_v so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n and_o relation_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o though_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o singular_a body_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o impair_v hinder_v or_o destroy_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v accidental_a condition_n which_o come_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_a full_a and_o absolute_a and_o now_o to_o exemplify_v this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o a_o contradiction_n b._n by_o a_o plain_a example_n which_o m._n b_o perhaps_o will_v better_o conceive_v of_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o geve_v he_o the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o his_o long_a discourse_n which_o be_v this_o and_o in_o these_o word_n so_o my_o second_o â—round_n hold_v fast_a god_n may_v 16â—_n not_o will_v that_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
bishop_n in_o which_o he_o again_o be_v confute_v and_o yield_v so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v after_o certain_a year_n he_o be_v again_o persuade_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o such_o learning_n as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n proof_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n &_o have_v some_o more_o feeling_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v his_o impiety_n request_v pardon_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o anglerum_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o think_v without_o all_o fiction_n or_o hypocrisy_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la cord_n credo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o berengarius_fw-la believe_v in_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a propre_fw-fr and_o lifegeving_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o side_n &_o that_o it_o be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n or_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o substance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o writing_n be_v contain_v &_o as_o i_o read_v it_o and_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v &_o will_v never_o teach_v contrary_a repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v by_o his_o hererical_a preach_v what_o number_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apparition_n shall_v he_o also_o appear_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o my_o repentance_n or_o for_o my_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o i_o fear_v because_o of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v deceive_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n those_o mystery_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o mean_v be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o by_o many_o miracle_n show_v of_o late_a and_o â—o_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorowfulnes_n and_o repentance_n die_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n as_o be_v record_v by_o good_a authentical_a writer_n from_o berengarius_fw-la time_n until_o this_o present_a albeit_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o great_a number_n as_o be_v in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n yet_o scarce_o any_o one_o age_n have_v miss_v some_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o among_o other_o heinous_a he_o resy_n have_v uphold_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v not_o want_v great_a clerk_n and_o saint_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n &_o learning_n who_o have_v mayntein_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n such_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o berengarius_fw-la beside_o those_o before_o name_v adelmanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o langres_n iuo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n hildebertus_n first_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n after_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n s._n bruno_n and_o sundry_a other_o 70_o after_o solow_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n clumacensis_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la hugo_n &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la euthymius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o innocentius_n in_o which_o be_v present_a as_o witness_v m._n fox_n 61._o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la florentiâ—_n 400._o bishop_n 800._o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n a_o other_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n item_n a_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o florence_n beside_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a profess_v their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o many_o greek_a bishop_n write_v sundry_a treatise_n in_o justification_n thereof_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n nicolaus_n of_o methone_n marcus_n of_o ephesus_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n bessaâ—ion_n the_o cardina_fw-la '_o as_o likewise_o of_o late_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o sue_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o some_o communion_n with_o they_o 10._o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n utter_o refuse_v they_o as_o condemn_v heretic_n both_o for_o other_o their_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o namely_o for_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o speak_v wherein_o the_o greek_n very_o constant_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n 1._o heretofore_o have_v and_o ever_o ought_v &_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o tient_fw-fr ¶_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o from_o berengarius_fw-la unto_o luther_n no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o defile_v protestant_n with_o some_o very_a soul_n &_o grosie_n heresy_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o hold_v for_o heresy_n &_o count_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n to_o begin_v with_o beregauê°_n himself_o when_o he_o mayntein_v this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n he_o &_o his_o partaker_n deny_v rolerâ—â—_n withal_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o all_o stain_a from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o from_o fat_a as_o thing_n unclean_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacramentarie_a but_o also_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o jew_n and_o which_o in_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n folâ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a fare_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a berengarian_a yet_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o worthy_o condemn_v berengarium_fw-la a_o concilio_n romano_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o defend_v some_o thing_n against_o marriage_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n &_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o seem_v hoâ—ely_o to_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o work_n rather_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o vain_a glory_n theâ—_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n ¶_o next_o ensue_v one_o petrus_n brusius_n and_o henricus_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v albigenses_n which_o so_o horrible_o for_o many_o year_n torment_v france_n as_o now_o do_v the_o caluinist_n 9_o and_o these_o in_o many_o article_n agree_v just_a with_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o which_o reason_n joannes_n crispinus_n himself_o a_o sacramentarie_a &_o one_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o a_o story_n the_o french_a sacramentarie_n mar_v tiâ—â—_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v do_v the_o english_a the_o like_a whereof_o every_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v for_o the_o martyr_n of_o their_o peculiar_a gospel_n this_o crispinus_n of_o geneva_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o brother_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o for_o martyr_n those_o that_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o 71._o also_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n great_o advaunce_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v they_o be_v of_o berengarius_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v present_a there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n withal_o they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n deface_v image_n &_o break_v down_o
&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
in_o the_o church_n privata_fw-la wherefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o &_o all_o christian_n here_o unto_o he_o answer_v i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o speak_v as_o nether_a to_o man_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o albeit_o this_o right_n be_v common_a justify_v to_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o &_o to_o he_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v place_n that_o order_n &_o comlynes_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n beside_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o good_a voice_n eloquence_n memory_n &_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o who_o so_o want_v he_o must_v yield_v his_o right_n to_o a_o other_o so_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v not_o altogether_o but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o be_v man_n able_a to_o speak_v &_o that_o for_o order_n &_o honesty_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o inspire_v man_n than_o woman_n &_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n place_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v paul_n alone_o withstand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v joel_n 2._o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o act._n 21._o philip_n have_v 4._o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n order_n therefore_o &_o honesty_n require_v that_o man_n speak_v woman_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o where_o man_n speak_v not_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o woman_n speak_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v no_o not_o among_o man_n much_o less_o among_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n &_o consequent_o nether_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n &_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n &_o utterance_n than_o man_n have_v as_o oft_o time_n it_o chance_v or_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o perhaps_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n be_v very_o common_a and_o of_o â—_o this_o same_o opinion_n with_o luther_n be_v pèt_a martyr_n and_o huldrike_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n m._n horn_n bishop_n so_o call_v of_o winchester_n &_o other_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a minister_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o office_n &_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n woman_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o albeit_o at_o some_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o think_v even_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v use_v a_o certain_a moderation_n &_o not_o absolute_o in_o every_o wise_a to_o debar_v they_o herein_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o serve_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o more_o vehemency_n use_v s._n paul_n in_o forbid_v woman_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n all_o the_o maid_n be_v barehe_v which_o the_o preacher_n &_o learned_a man_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v that_o maid_n go_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v with_o like_a vehemency_n as_o he_o do_v their_o preach_n &_o yet_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n with_o the_o learned_a man_n 3_o &_o minister_n there_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o protestant_a writer_n &_o authority_n especial_o english_a where_o a_o woman_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o 33._o minister_n who_o have_v in_o she_o as_o write_v my_o i._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_v the_o one_o appertain_a to_o matter_n civil_a &_o temporal_a by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o do_v she_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n by_o the_o archbishop_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v geve_v unto_o a_o woman_n some_o inferior_a piece_n thereof_o no_o less_o than_o she_o geve_v the_o excercise_n of_o many_o part_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n who_o receive_v all_o his_o order_n &_o power_n from_o she_o and_o whereas_o king_n harry_n impart_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o like_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o my_o l._n crumwel_n erle_n of_o essex_n his_o subhead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o and_o concern_v 52â—_n all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n yea_o without_o incur_v manifest_a treason_n deny_v but_o that_o as_o k._n harry_n a_o man_n give_v unto_o my_o lord_n of_o essex_n so_o the_o queen_n a_o woman_n may_v geve_v unto_o my_o lady_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o all_o her_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o â—_o for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o supreme_a authority_n so_o precise_o define_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v who_o so_o ever_o she_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o &_o so_o long_a time_n such_o person_n be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n as_o lady_n &_o woman_n be_v to_o use_v and_o execute_v under_o iustifiâ—â—_n she_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o pattie_n thus_o assign_v name_v &_o authorise_v be_v also_o well_o speak_v and_o learn_v than_o not_o only_a man_n la_o but_o also_o god_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o english_a doctor_n have_v before_o teach_v justifi_v such_o woman_n both_o preach_n &_o all_o other_o minister_a for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o then_o all_o inferior_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n baptise_v minister_a the_o communion_n bind_v lose_v call_v synod_n etc._n etc._n may_v much_o more_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o as_o luther_n dispute_v &_o manifest_a reason_n convince_v and_o our_o english_a jewel_n together_o 69._o with_o the_o qâ—ea_n ler_n of_o this_o new_a divinity_n in_o cambridge_n teach_v who_o by_o authority_n of_o s._n fabianus_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n 1400_o year_n sithence_o and_o also_o of_o s._n bernard_n will_v needs_o prove_v against_o d._n harding_n supper_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n of_o make_v up_o a_o evangelical_a communion_n hereof_o it_o appear_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o that_o 3._o or_o 4._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o such_o â—oâ—t_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v a_o very_a stultâ—â—_n true_a real_a perfect_a and_o absolute_a communion_n touch_v all_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v themselves_o to_o judge_v whether_o martin_n luther_n that_o reverend_a father_n as_o m._n fox_n call_v he_o understand_v thorough_o their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n have_v not_o some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o unwise_o he_o use_v a_o more_o wicked_a term_n which_o i_o will_v nor_o english_z to_o have_v institute_v a_o peculiar_a supper_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o 66._o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o supper_n quum_fw-la caenarum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o after_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o toss_v so_o many_o way_n as_o they_o can_v will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o as_o luther_n affirm_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o vulgar_a banquet_n or_o rather_o a_o rustical_a compotation_n for_o if_o 3._o or_o 4._o woman_n commpotatio_fw-la so_o meet_v and_o gossip_v make_v such_o a_o communion_n than_o 3._o or_o 4._o man_n &_o woman_n &_o consequent_o as_o many_o man_n &_o boy_n may_v serve_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rustical_a cortage_n where_o there_o be_v
spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
against_o any_o sacrament_n of_o forewarning_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o against_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o pernicious_a apostata_fw-la which_o how_o soever_o he_o term_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n as_o likewise_o he_o &_o every_o other_o heretic_n call_v his_o proper_a devise_a heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o poor_a carter_n in_o scotland_n then_o the_o devise_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n ancient_a rank_a rider_n in_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n yea_o much_o worse_a for_o that_o their_o devise_n end_v only_o in_o rob_v man_n purse_n and_o at_o the_o far_a in_o kill_v temporal_o their_o body_n whereas_o these_o sacramentarie_a devise_n tend_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o kill_v eternal_o with_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n also_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o esteem_v they_o such_o as_o such_o also_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n refel_v they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o separate_v their_o toy_n from_o the_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v so_o far_o as_o commodious_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentary_n better_o allow_v that_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n &_o not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n and_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o congregation_n albeit_o oftentimes_o especial_o in_o this_o 85._o first_o sermon_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o call_v they_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v his_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n take_v from_o caluin_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o definition_n thus_o he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v i_o call_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n separate_v from_o â—_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o no_o more_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o 127._o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n it_o remain_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o element_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n coniunct_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v the_o sacrament_n word_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n theology_n magical_a but_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o a_o 52._o minister_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o solow_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o open_v up_o must_v go_v before_o the_o hang_n to_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v append_v there_o after_o then_o i_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o seal_v coniunct_o the_o one_o hang_v to_o the_o other_o but_o here_o some_o will_v perhaps_o object_v what_o need_v such_o hang_n of_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o need_v no_o such_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o this_o m._n b._n answer_v 1._o with_o calvin_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o necessity_n come_v of_o us._n there_o be_v sick_a a_o great_a weakness_n in_o we_o and_o inhabilitie_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o help_v this_o wonderful_a weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n in_o every_o word_n he_o have_v hang_v to_o his_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o very_o soul_v absurdity_n even_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o definition_n whereon_o depend_v all_o i_o demand_v howamong_a christian_n can_v bread_n or_o wine_n or_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v send_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n without_o such_o confirmation_n as_o caluin_n first_o &_o next_z m._n b._n here_o grant_v then_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n strong_a or_o weak_a perfect_a or_o unperfit_a â—â—r_a 14._o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n general_o divide_v true_o of_o nether_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o christian_a faith_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a christian_a a_o christian_n i_o say_v right_o bring_v up_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n who_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o just_a most_o potent_a most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o who_o possible_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o salsitie_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o who_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o disciple_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o assure_v â—â—_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o upon_o confidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o such_o invincible_a â—5_n and_o unmoveable_a faith_n venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n on_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o jew_n peril_n among_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n christian_n who_o 300._o year_n space_n together_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o misery_n of_o banishment_n of_o torment_n of_o racking_n of_o fire_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v to_o beast_n devour_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o some_o thus_o wish_v and_o pray_v come_v fire_n come_v gallows_n come_v rom._n wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o my_o quarter_n come_v on_o i_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n roar_v for_o greediness_n of_o their_o prey_n exclame_v we_o be_v god_n wheat_n let_v we_o willing_o be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_a flower_n these_o man_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v die_v every_o day_n â—1_n for_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n resort_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o mistrust_v god_n by_o receive_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o confirm_v than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o weak_a seal_n doubtless_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—â—_o be_v sign_n &_o memorial_n to_o help_v weak_a memory_n &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n of_o the_o supper_n
i_o will_v take_v as_o sure_a &_o certain_a 〈…〉_o uz._n that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o s._n paul_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n oâ—_n all_o ancient_a i_o â—â—uâ—gies_n or_o sum_n of_o mass_n in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o &_o also_o by_o uâ—â—â—â—t_n of_o m._n jewel_o caluin_n &_o eâ—â—_n a_o who_o so_o effectual_o by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o cripture_n prove_v it_o and_o refel_v musculus_fw-la and_o consequent_o m._n b._n in_o thâ—â—_n point_n who_o against_o all_o scripture_n will_v have_v blessing_n of_o these_o element_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la true_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o over_o the_o bread_n next_o over_o the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o scripture_n &_o these_o protestans_fw-la lead_v we_o thereunto_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v those_o 2._o several_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o break_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n â—â—â—_o musculus_fw-la word_n be_v christ_n break_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n whole_a to_o signify_v they_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v break_v but_o himself_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o they_o to_o distribute_v but_o himself_o do_v distribute_v it_o &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_n i_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o without_o cause_n thus_o much_o say_v musculus_fw-la concern_v the_o external_a fact_n &_o do_v of_o chrisi_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystical_a 8_o supper_n after_o all_o which_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o premise_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o word_n you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v christ_n first_o of_o all_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o that_o they_o afterward_o â—â—â—_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o order_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_n that_o christ_n thus_o do_v as_o have_v be_v now_o in_o particular_a describe_v and_o thus_o speak_v item_n that_o thus_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v as_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v by_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o aftercomeâ—â—_n to_o return_v to_o m._n b_o who_o affirm_v all_o the_o have_v and_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o utter_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o if_o any_o one_o yea_o any_o jot_n be_v omit_v the_o whole_a supper_n be_v mar_v and_o pervert_v let_v we_o conserre_v these_o do_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n minister_v after_o their_o order_n which_o be_v this_o common_o once_o in_o a_o month_n the_o minister_n 〈…〉_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n reherse_v brief_o to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o he_o make_v some_o sermon_n against_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v their_o common_a argument_n or_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v more_o seldom_o or_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n end_v the_o minister_n come_v c._n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n now_o begin_v the_o communion_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v then_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o geve_v thanks_o either_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v or_o like_v in_o effect_n the_o thankesgeving_a set_v down_o for_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v as_o in_o sew_a word_n it_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n of_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o many_o good_a prayer_n so_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v therein_o save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o mention_v a_o table_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o this_o his_o table_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o declare_v and_o witness_v before_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n present_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v all_o that_o approach_v any_o thing_n nigh_o to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o this_o thankesgeving_a the_o minister_n d._n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v iâ—_n to_o the_o poeple_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n likewise_o he_o geve_v the_o â—â—p_n here_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n for_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n death_n be_v read_v this_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o fashion_n follow_v after_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o several_o confer_v christ_n supper_n with_o this_o 1_o communion_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o &_o the_o same_o most_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n after_o their_o own_o grant_v use_v there_o be_v want_v here_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v which_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n show_n that_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o minister_n clean_o contrariwise_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n first_o geve_v at_o large_a a_o thanks_o &_o after_o take_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thanks_o 2_o or_o any_o word_n at_o all_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n secondary_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a and_o several_a thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n first_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o next_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o confuse_v thankesgeving_a without_o relation_n to_o either_o and_o which_o contain_v a_o blessing_n sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o nether_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o 3_o break_v the_o bread_n once_o and_o afterward_o bid_v they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o themselves_o but_o himself_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o grace_n except_o he_o give_v it_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_v musculus_fw-la geve_v the_o reader_n a_o special_a warning_n and_o proviso_n here_o the_o minister_n loath_a belike_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n
leave_v that_o office_n to_o the_o people_n to_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o grace_n come_v to_o they_o from_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o need_n and_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o christ_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o four_o difference_n between_o 4_o their_o communion_n and_o christ_n supper_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o quotation_n with_o which_o they_o most_o foolish_o paint_v their_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o musculus_fw-la have_v beneshew_v christ_n mingle_v the_o 5_o cup_n which_o he_o consecrate_v which_o thing_n albeit_o musculus_fw-la direct_o affirm_v not_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a yea_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n whereunto_o if_o he_o will_v add_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v indifferent_a as_o 25_o express_v nether_a clean_a wine_n nor_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o only_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n in_o every_o place_n which_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o s._n mark_v follow_v where_o be_v mention_v 25_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v doubtful_a and_o by_o ancient_a father_n expound_v diverse_a way_n albeit_o be_v exact_o confer_v with_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o apperteyne_a 7._o not_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o include_v the_o one_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o &_o then_o lay_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a the_o general_a manner_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o la_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o that_o singular_a 5._o sacrifice_n which_o most_o express_o foreshow_v this_o all_o make_n for_o the_o mixtion_n of_o water_n with_o it_o &_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n wine_n beside_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christâ—o_o temper_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o testify_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v present_a in_o his_o liturgy_n likewise_o after_o supper_n christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n &_o mingle_v it_o 1._o with_o wine_n and_o water_n geve_v thanks_n sanctify_v and_o bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v the_o most_o auncict_a christian_a doctor_n s_o clement_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n mention_v &_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la name_v it_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la mistum_fw-la the_o chalice_n mingle_v or_o temper_v s._n cyprian_n a_o number_n of_o time_n epaet_v that_o christ_n so_o deliver_v that_o christ_n offer_v 3._o his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o wine_n &_o water_n so_o witness_v s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o because_o gia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n consent_v herein_o so_o witness_v the_o 6._o council_n 32._o of_o constantinople_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n the_o word_n be_v the_o use_n of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o all_o church_n be_v keep_v as_o deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n likewise_o s._n basil_n that_o most_o glorious_a archbisshop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a chalice_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o water_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o council_n be_v s._n austin_n plain_o and_o precise_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o 4._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nothing_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n follow_v not_o this_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n not_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n this_o general_a or_o rather_o universal_a consent_n &_o custom_n of_o all_o christendom_n come_v thus_o direct_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v suffice_v to_o overpeise_v for_o our_o side_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a or_o rather_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a la_o more_o bend_n to_o the_o same_o side_n but_o because_o i_o will_v charge_v m._n b._n and_o his_o felow-minister_n no_o far_o than_o they_o charge_v themselves_o and_o they_o plain_o confess_v not_o christ_n chalice_n to_o have_v be_v temper_v with_o water_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o specify_v in_o the_o gospel_n nether_a will_v i_o urge_v they_o far_o with_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o last_o and_o the_o same_o most_o pregnant_a &_o principal_a of_o 6_o all_o that_o which_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o the_o precedent_a action_n supper_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n adjoin_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o â—est_n the_o word_n which_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v christ_n by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n join_v to_o his_o do_v and_o so_o bind_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v in_o his_o do_v and_o hear_v in_o his_o speak_n that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o all_o occasion_n cut_v of_o from_o man_n rasbne_n to_o invent_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o word_n i_o say_v so_o wise_o dispose_v so_o necessary_o ordain_v so_o significant_o declare_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o intention_n these_o word_n so_o divine_a so_o mystical_a and_o effectual_a where_o be_v they_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o where_o be_v christ_n word_n not_o worth_a the_o reherse_v or_o challenge_v you_o to_o yourselves_o a_o sovereign_a wisdom_n above_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o not_o why_o disjoin_v you_o most_o sacrilegious_o that_o which_o he_o conjoin_v why_o separate_v you_o and_o pull_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o christ_n bind_v and_o couple_v together_o after_o these_o precedent_a sign_n and_o action_n why_o here_o we_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n give_fw-ge and_o break_a for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v this_o inexplicable_a benefit_n omit_v which_o be_v principal_o intend_v &_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n so_o special_o remember_v if_o you_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o papist_n as_o you_o call_v true_a christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o force_n virtue_n effect_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o at_o lest_o rehearse_v they_o historical_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o english_a comunion_n for_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o place_n m._n b._n will_v perhaps_o reply_v o_o sir_n we_o omit_v they_o not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n objection_n before_o our_o sermon_n the_o minister_n reherse_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o your_o communion_n answer_n what_o make_v the_o minister_n talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o his_o communion_n which_o he_o minister_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n long_o after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v corruption_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n what_o if_o over_o night_n christ_n order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v &_o join_v with_o those_o other_o do_n and_o action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n you_o thrust_v they_o away_o from_o that_o place_n christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o bless_a divide_a distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v use_v those_o word_n you_o first_o take_v bread_n and_o then_o
no_o other_o truth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n it_o persuade_v i_o better_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o have_v â—_o say_v before_o sufficient_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v or_o make_v any_o new_a discourse_n here_o only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o new_a find_v doctrine_n of_o seal_n to_o confirm_v man_n god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o these_o extraordinary_a minister_n so_o much_o inculcate_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a never_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n canonical_a noâ—_n yet_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o practice_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o first_o original_a &_o root_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o continual_o boast_v of_o their_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o have_v as_o false_a a_o faith_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o carthaginian_a or_o greek_a because_o they_o common_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o circumvent_v and_o when_o they_o look_v most_o simple_o mean_v most_o traiteious_o when_o they_o counterfeit_a much_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v full_a fraudless_v of_o craft_n guilefulnes_n &_o falsity_n as_o also_o caluin_n true_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o upon_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o must_v have_v seal_n and_o obligation_n beside_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a behaviour_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o reckon_v of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o word_n write_n and_o obligation_n and_o as_o they_o apply_v seal_n and_o bond_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o grant_n &_o promise_n because_o otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v they_o they_o induce_v like_o opinion_n upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o seal_n and_o obligation_n but_o as_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v many_o a_o simple_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n but_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o upon_o their_o â—â—â—e_a word_n or_o writing_n without_o far_a assurance_n and_o many_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v upon_o who_o word_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o seal_n and_o as_o true_o &_o infallible_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n make_v like_o account_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o infinite_o overpeise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n so_o infinite_o be_v it_o less_o holpen_v by_o these_o fantastical_a seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o his_o brother_n seal_n believe_v the_o better_a by_o the_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o miserable_a faith_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o full_o perfect_o absolute_o believe_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n that_o word_n which_o he_o know_v questionless_a to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a &_o miserable_a a_o faith_n &_o to_o speak_v plain_o little_o differ_v from_o witless_n folly_n and_o infidelity_n which_o cast_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v god_n be_v any_o whit_n any_o jot_n confirm_v therein_o or_o move_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o these_o sophistical_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o sure_a &_o certain_a as_o weathercock_n for_o that_o as_o they_o turn_v here_o and_o there_o north_n south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o to_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o every_o wound_n even_o so_o these_o seal_n have_v all_o their_o strength_n grace_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o minister_n sermon_n which_o geve_v life_n &_o soul_n to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o seal_v thing_n as_o contrary_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o 179._o west_n or_o north_n to_o the_o south_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o and_o here_o come_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o sermon_n which_o opinion_n be_v refell_v as_o wicked_a and_o utter_o false_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o refell_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_a reason_n draw_v thence_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n reprove_v the_o scottish_a ministry_n as_o plain_o anabaptistical_n this_o opinion_n conclude_v most_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n use_v through_o out_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 4._o sensible_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o abolish_v all_o use_n both_o of_o sermon_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o element_n say_v m._n b._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o word_n 44._o which_o i_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o quicken_v this_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o appointement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n know_v what_o be_v his_o part_n the_o hearer_n what_o be_v his_o part_n and_o every_o one_o be_v prepare_v the_o minister_n how_o to_o deliver_v and_o the_o hearer_n how_o to_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o as_o m._n b._n true_o speak_v if_o he_o right_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n &_o apply_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v all_o force_n and_o grace_n unto_o it_o he_o afterward_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a discouâ—seth_v 132._o â—hus_o as_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n man_n concur_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o differ_v much_o sacrament_n let_v the_o papist_n opinion_n whereof_o you_o sceme_v to_o have_v little_a skil-as_a shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a â—est_v for_o this_o present_a and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v your_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o word_n with_o which_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v by_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v 133._o this_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v say_v m._n b._n the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o ought_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n 137._o who_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o entreat_v it_o and_o this_o lawful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o entreat_v it_o lawful_o what_o be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o public_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n to_o denounce_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o open_v up_o and_o declare_v the_o â—ail_a part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n â—ow_o â—e_v word_n aught_o to_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o â—e_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v he_o for_o except_v you_o hear_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o language_n you_o can_v â—â—â—_o understand_v except_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o â—oâ—_n iâ—_n believe_v and_o without_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sâ—mme_n of_o m._n b._n preach_v touch_v this_o point_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v somewhat_o like_o a_o superintendent_n
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
primitive_a church_n yea_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nether_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o still_o retain_v most_o constant_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o jewel_o ridley_n &_o calvin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a 11._o to_o s._n paul_n most_o true_a sentence_n confess_v if_o m._n b._n think_v any_o great_a force_n to_o be_v in_o these_o his_o word_n capital_fw-it that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o which_o luther_n count_v unanswereable_a and_o in_o his_o rail_a libel_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o call_v it_o his_o principal_a strength_n and_o capital_a argument_n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o vulgar_a theology_n it_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n merciful_o geve_v to_o we_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeving_a answer_v not_o of_o praise_n not_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o of_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o every_o good_a thought_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o 5._o his_o holy_a spinte_n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v very_o idolatrous_a in_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o brother_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v for_o evangelical_n theologie_n if_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o geve_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o idolatry_n the_o scottish_a communion_n take_v so_o diligent_a heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o offering_n but_o if_o this_o be_v most_o peevish_a &_o senseless_a if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v far_o more_o divine_o tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la 14._o tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v thy_o o_fw-mi lord_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o render_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christian_n ever_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o rather_o atheism_n &_o impiety_n &_o blockishness_n on_o the_o heretic_n part_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n 3._o again_o see_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v tight_a and_o power_n over_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o render_v back_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o argument_n the_o 4._o end_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o mutual_a be_v volence_n among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o worship_v god_n which_o conceit_n be_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o keep_v this_o sacrament_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pagan_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o figure_n or_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o scottish_a â—â—_o geneus_n sign_n signify_v unperfit_o such_o nurriture_n &_o the_o scripture_n yield_v many_o other_o sign_n as_o good_a and_o effectual_a to_o signify_v as_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o good_a sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sign_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o every_o vulgar_a repast_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n m._n b._n his_o preach_v join_v christ_n body_n as_o nighly_a effectual_o &_o sacramental_o to_o every_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o common_a house_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n his_o resolution_n how_o long_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n bread_n endure_v chap._n 13._o this_o hitherto_o contain_v those_o few_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n call_v the_o first_o head_n general_a of_o this_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o next_o head_n general_a be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v which_o end_n he_o make_v 60._o to_o be_v 4._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o declare_v thus_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a nurriture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o who_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o represent_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o and_o institute_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o the_o second_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o to_o the_o world_n 6â—_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a stay_n upon_o these_o in_o several_a i_o will_v therefore_o join_v they_o all_o together_o &_o after_o in_o few_o word_n show_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 3_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o that_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n and_o will_v fain_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v set_v up_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o call_v they_o again_o that_o have_v run_v shameful_o 61._o away_o the_o four_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v which_o as_o they_o contain_v some_o truth_n so_o yet_o be_v they_o very_o unperfite_a and_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_a of_o the_o four_o end_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o the_o second_o be_v in_o part_n true_a in_o part_n false_a but_o no_o way_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n 12._o write_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o any_o fashion_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o society_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o both_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o faithless_a jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o likewise_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n and_o by_o they_o we_o testify_v our_o religion_n as_o christian_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n so_o infidel_n to_o the_o false_a but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o propriety_n or_o quality_n incident_a to_o sacrament_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o pagan_a or_o jewish_v or_o christian_a so_o to_o make_v it_o one_o special_a end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v clean_a wrong_n
and_o without_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v love_v doubtless_o one_o a_o other_o the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v like_o wise_a the_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n together_o be_v one_o good_a occasion_n to_o maintain_v love_n &_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n or_o end_n why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v much_o less_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v which_o have_v more_o divine_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o work_v more_o divine_a &_o celestial_a effect_n than_o do_v those_o carnal_a &_o jewish_a sacrament_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o falsity_n part_n uz_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o may_v of_o en_o avow_v &_o testify_v our_o religion_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o learning_n sense_n or_o reason_n doubtless_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n &_o apostolical_a man_n be_v most_o abundant_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o most_o perfect_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o this_o infidel_n have_v be_v any_o end_n why_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o religion_n to_o christ_n enemy_n they_o will_v not_o so_o diligent_o have_v exclude_v all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v 254._o be_v so_o careful_o provide_v against_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o the_o very_a christian_n in_o mind_n yet_o unbaptise_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o see_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a mass_n or_o liturgy_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o precise_a rule_n when_o after_o certain_a general_a prayer_n they_o approach_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n nullus_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la jacob_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o the_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o christian_a faith_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v to_o which_o number_n the_o other_o apostle_n adjoin_v by_o witness_n of_o s._n clement_n 15._o nulluâ—_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nullus_fw-la hareticâ—s_fw-la let_v no_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n let_v we_o heretic_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v with_o we_o enter_v in_o recognoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la have_v regard_n and_o consider_v well_o one_o a_o other_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v practise_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o where_o after_o â—â—_o the_o gospel_n when_o begin_v that_o mass_n which_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o deacon_n speak_v as_o before_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n quicunque_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la recedite_fw-la all_o you_o that_o be_v novice_n or_o learner_n in_o the_o faith_n depart_v let_v no_o novice_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a remain_n if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v what_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o church_n when_o all_o be_v full_o of_o pagan_n &_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o many_o year_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o multiply_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o pagan_n live_v among_o christian_n still_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o they_o do_v sacrament_n so_o diligent_o and_o so_o general_o that_o in_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o great_a impiety_n and_o strange_a act_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o arrian_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o infidel_n for_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o arrian_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n 297._o be_v make_v of_o church_n matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o jew_n aâ—d_a pagan_n quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la admirable_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o to_o ut_fw-la seem_v a_o strange_a case_n and_o very_o uncredible_a for_o what_o man_n will_v not_o count_v it_o detestable_a before_o a_o foreyne_a judge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o novice_n and_o green_a christian_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o make_v dispute_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o bless_a saint_n think_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v open_o testify_v their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o infidel_n enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o same_o closenes_n we_o find_v continual_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o common_o when_o they_o write_v &_o preach_v they_o use_v secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v watch_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v conceal_v this_o sacrament_n from_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n &_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n whereof_o to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n who_o write_n every_o where_o show_n fâ—ith_v such_o their_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n even_o in_o s._n austin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o preach_v be_v yet_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n to_o note_v a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n then_o say_v 33_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o quod_fw-la norâ—â—â—_n fideles_fw-la which_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o enough_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v ibid._n now_o in_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o christ_n scoke_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v again_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o the_o faithful_a â—03_n know_v again_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o public_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o pagani_n sacrament_n vero_fw-la illis_fw-la occultantur_fw-la the_o pagan_n themselves_o see_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o for_o our_o sacrament_n they_o be_v â—id_v from_o they_o again_o â—09_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n fideli_fw-la bus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o no_o vice_n catâ—chumeni_n understand_v i_o not_o let_v they_o shake_v of_o their_o sloth_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o utter_v our_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o so_o â—â—â—th_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a place_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o old_a christian_n do_v not_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n &_o most_o constant_a mattyr_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o those_o crypta_n those_o hide_a secret_a grotte_n &_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n those_o desert_n &_o solitary_a place_n they_o will_v never_o so_o studious_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o night_n in_o out-corner_n far_o of_o from_o the_o sight_n concourse_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o never_o so_o many_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v minister_v the_o etc._n sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o place_n of_o most_o resort_n in_o synagoge_n and_o public_a consistory_n they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n so_o there_o
labour_v to_o prove_v very_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o this_o m._n b._n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n preach_v very_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o by_o scripture_n wicked_o pervert_v seek_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v never_o whole_o extingui_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a it_o shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v â—_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n howsoever_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o lest_o parcel_n or_o drop_n of_o â—ssureth_v we_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a â—â—â—_o ut_fw-la minima_fw-la fidei_fw-la gâ—â—ta_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v certo_fw-la inâ—uiâ—â—_n contemplari_fw-la fâ—ciem_fw-la 19_o dei_fw-la pâ—acidam_fw-la sereâ—em_fw-la nobisoâ—e_a prâ—pitiaâ—_n as_o write_v caluin_n m._n b._n have_v run_v a_o good_a while_n in_o this_o vein_n conclude_v for_o conformation_n of_o my_o argument_n howsoever_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o body_n â—e_z 〈…〉_o â—o_o all_o dissolution_n â—et_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n within_o our_o sewles_n suppâ—â—e_v the_o fire_n be_v cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o it_o it_o â—ier_n therâ—_n will_v no_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o suppose_v it_o â—e_v cover_v no_o more_o be_v faith_n put_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o â—â—_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shâ—w_v nether_a how_o nor_o light_n outward_o final_o he_o repeat_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 28_n the_o faithful_a have_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n taâ—e_v from_o thâ—â—_n whole_o in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thâ—rers_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o then_o every_o calvinist_n who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o calvins_n justify_v faith_n as_o have_v m._n b._n can_v never_o possible_o lose_v that_o faith_n but_o must_v of_o necessâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v it_o perpetual_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_o great_a dissolution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n become_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n as_o many_o such_o justify_v and_o elect_a calvinist_n be_v whereas_o i_o say_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v of_o this_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o m._n b._n so_o oft_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o eat_v and_o fâ—â—d_a oâ—_n christ_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o with_o any_o face_n or_o modesty_n with_o any_o learning_n or_o reason_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n whereas_o he_o allow_v and_o that_o infallible_o to_o the_o most_o detestable_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o special_a faith_n this_o month_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o most_o true_o effectual_o &_o spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v doctrine_n let_v he_o with_o better_a advice_n mark_v this_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o his_o geneva_n church_n and_o confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o his_o other_o fancy_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sign_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v altogether_o false_a unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o believe_v and_o â—â—â—_o against_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o doubtless_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o calvinisme_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v against_o m._n b_o the_o general_a sway_n of_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v the_o same_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v for_o christian_a justice_n so_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n be_v this_o when_o man_n in_o life_n be_v become_v most_o beastly_a and_o vicious_a 〈…〉_o then_o to_o make_v they_o most_o vaunt_a and_o glorious_a for_o this_o â—â—stant_a persuasion_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v for_o that_o as_o luther_n teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a infidelity_n can_v 〈…〉_o such_o faithful_a protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v all_o such_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o preach_v they_o forth_o with_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n â—â—_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v no_o less_o deliver_v they_o from_o â—el_a no_o less_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o only_a begotâ—â—_n soâ—â—e_o as_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o â—ealed_v with_o their_o blood_n whâ—â—_n we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v shame_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o have_v â—335_n that_o particular_a persuasion_n whereof_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n â—339_n be_v damn_v nor_o christ_n save_v except_o we_o be_v save_v we_o have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o as_o great_a to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n what_o soever_o our_o life_n or_o work_n be_v for_o all_o they_o err_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a life_n but_o alone_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinian_n english_a and_o scottish_a theology_n touch_v only_a faith_n &_o this_o infer_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n b._n that_o wicked_a â—nd_n instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n may_v have_v and_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o discourse_n have_v as_o constant_a persua_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o more_o honest_a life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o such_o bad_a protestant_n lack_v a_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lack_v a_o constant_a per_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o speak_v l_o 〈…〉_o man_n that_o lack_v a_o face_n that_o lack_v a_o forehead_n or_o 〈…〉_o that_o lack_v wit_n that_o lack_v knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o his_o own_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o by_o plain_a &_o manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n yea_o by_o expectence_n &_o ocular_a demonstration_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o â—â—â—_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n title_n and_o right_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o possess_v christ_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o strange_a ladder_n tâ—â—â—_n will_v climb_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n accord_n that_o gâ—â—â—_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o couple_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o â—â—â—_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o faith_n lutheran_n calvinian_n anabaptistical_n and_o scottish_a presumption_n that_o rash_a and_o brainsick_a imagination_n 〈…〉_o describe_v which_o the_o protestant_n call_v faith_n never_o i_o word_n of_o it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n title_n oâ—â—â—terest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a title_n 〈…〉_o in_o us._n by_o it_o we_o possess_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n no_o cord_n that_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o steep_a breakeneck_n downefal_v send_v to_o helga_v rope_n or_o cable_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o as_o the_o first_o 40_o apostata_fw-la angel_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o tie_v up_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o pride_n arrogancy_n &_o presumption_n albeit_o these_o man_n baptise_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n all_o proud_a schismatik_n and_o heretic_n apostate_n from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n despiser_n of_o that_o their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_a child_n â—â—_o of_o that_o first_o apostata_fw-la lucifer_n their_o father_n must_v look_v to_o have_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n as_o their_o father_n have_v who_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v footstep_n in_o this_o arrogant_a and_o satanical_a presumption_n and_o solifidian_n confidence_n they_o follow_v of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o the_o argument_n m._n b._n guileful_o magnify_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n join_v with_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_fw-ge by_o s._n
they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o by_o this_o firm_a hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n significant_o call_v the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o â—â—_o â—aith_n they_o patient_o expect_v and_o attend_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o thus_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o never_o call_v this_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_a â—aith_n that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o luther_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o old_a man_n after_o receive_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n and_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n calvin_n this_o in_o deed_n we_o account_v a_o very_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o wicked_a presumption_n and_o damnable_a arrogancy_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o reprove_v we_o for_o thus_o think_v and_o thus_o say_v marry_o say_v you_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o describe_v it_o hebr._n 11._o 1._o call_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n look_v how_o well_o these_o 2._o agree_v a_o imagination_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n they_o call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidency_n &_o demonstration_n in_o the_o same_o definition_n hereof_o m._n b._n conclude_v see_v how_o plat_n contrary_a the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o in_o what_o apostle_n you_o find_v this_o definition_n of_o â—aith_n i_o suppose_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o common_o mean_v and_o who_o be_v universal_o of_o catholic_n esteem_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n if_o you_o answer_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v calvinist_n then_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v and_o hate_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o felow-minister_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v take_v away_o s._n fall_v or_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o beza_n who_o in_o calvins_n life_n make_v a_o register_n of_o calvins_n comment_n life_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n â—aith_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n item_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o this_o be_v none_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o so_o both_o calvin_n â—â—_o &_o beza_n labour_n to_o persuade_v both_o in_o the_o argument_n &_o also_o in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v come_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n which_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a ground_n of_o thing_n which_o â—â—_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o sound_n &_o firm_a probation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o persuasion_n not_o as_o m._n b._n will_v have_v it_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o noâ—_n be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o pass_v all_o human_a evidence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n we_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v out_o understand_v to_o geve_v firm_a assent_n and_o belief_n unto_o it_o how_o so_o ever_o human_a reason_n or_o argument_n suggest_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o christ_n word_n assure_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o crucify_v for_o we_o to_o all_o catholic_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi faith_n be_v a_o substance_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o verity_n a_o â—ound_n firm_a and_o unremovable_a probation_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o demonstration_n or_o manifest_a reason_n if_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o authority_n of_o â—aith_n by_o such_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o such_o faith_n abraham_n and_o sara_n old_a and_o barren_a receive_v power_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v upon_o which_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o so_o rest_v that_o they_o hope_v against_o hop_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o one_o man_n even_o dead_a by_o common_a estimation_n there_o rise_v thousand_o in_o multitude_n like_o 4._o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o right_a cause_n why_o abraham_n at_o god_n word_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infinite_a posterity_n and_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o ordinary_a reason_n or_o discourse_n how_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o life_n and_o by_o who_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o through_o this_o substantial_a ground_n of_o â—aith_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v those_o two_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o after_o death_n and_o so_o after_o death_n make_v he_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o multiply_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v his_o example_n and_o discourse_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rock_n ground_n work_n or_o foundation_n in_o all_o adversity_n we_o be_v sustain_v bear_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o assure_a belief_n of_o what_o soever_o god_n have_v say_v &_o promise_v either_o touch_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o lutherish_v or_o scottish_a special_a faith_n whereby_o every_o protestant_n lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n or_o caluinist_n calâ—inâ—sts_n warrant_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n himself_o what_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o piece_n of_o word_n find_v he_o either_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o special_a faith_n s._n paul_n a_o 100_o time_n speak_v of_o faith_n &_o of_o diverse_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o â—aith_n but_o among_o they_o all_o what_o one_o place_n be_v there_o where_o faith_n signify_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v thus_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o belief_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o communicate_v with_o christ_n let_v any_o such_o text_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v show_v and_o i_o yield_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o late_o invent_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o old_a man_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o â—â—4_n before_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o lutherish_v &_o calvinianâ—aith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o euamgelist_n word_n speak_v of_o simon_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o simon_n madge_n prince_n of_o all_o heretic_n or_o to_o interpret_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o accaron_n the_o duty_n â—_o honour_n &_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n which_o m._n b._n mention_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o approve_v that_o lutherish_v faith_n or_o presumption_n that_o it_o clean_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n but_o even_o of_o m._n b._n himself_o for_o the_o faith_n â—_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o sure_a &_o substantial_a ground_n for_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o so_o with_o that_o there_o can_v
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
which_o they_o call_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o sâ—_n that_o without_o whisper_v we_o account_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o lack_v their_o force_n and_o when_o he_o call_v consecration_n incantation_n that_o be_v a_o untruth_n sâ—â—â—â—ical_a &_o blasphemous_a because_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a primitiâ—e_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o 51._o for_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o we_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o no_o other_o end_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n or_o effect_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o last_o old_a &_o new_a in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europa_n asia_n and_o africa_n use_v universal_o without_o control_n until_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n set_v a_o work_n by_o satan_n break_v lose_v in_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o which_o 42._o falsity_n impiety_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o true_a religion_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o common_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v â—â—_o magic_a and_o incantation_n to_o depend_v of_o whisper_v where_o â—_o as_o such_o enchanter_n and_o impostor_n play_v their_o part_n no_o more_o by_o whisper_v then_o by_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o m._n b._n bind_v his_o minister_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o eat_v their_o supper_n ¶_o the_o seven_o untruth_n with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v â—oâ—_n if_o i_o will_v note_v all_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a every_o sentence_n 7_o almost_o contain_v nought_o else_o but_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n be_v where_o he_o preach_v thus_o after_o the_o 145._o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o way_n whisper_v they_o presâ—pâ—â—â—â—_n such_o a_o hide_a and_o monstruous_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n one_o blasphemous_a untruth_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o be_v able_a to_o chase_v away_o whole_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v able_a to_o rug_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v 4._o at_o least_o this_o ministerlike_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o witless_n and_o frantic_a kind_n of_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o lie_v that_o we_o suppoâ—e_v such_o hide_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n he_o continue_v and_o thus_o repeat_v to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a raylative_a speech_n of_o incantation_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v very_o gravelie_o and_o the_o more_o grave_o argument_n the_o more_o ridiculous_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o against_o any_o faith_n of_o we_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o virtue_n be_v 146._o enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o a_o profound_a argument_n which_o if_o m._n b._n can_v have_v use_v well_o towards_o john_n knox_n that_o famous_a &_o incestuous_a adulterer_n â—5â—_n and_o apostata_fw-la m._n b._n his_o predecessor_n &_o the_o chief_a scottish_a apostle_n of_o this_o age_n &_o the_o scottish_a minister_n which_o now_o rule_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o refrain_v and_o withdraw_v both_o he_o &_o they_o from_o their_o usual_a magic_n &_o familiar_a conjuration_n of_o spirit_n for_o of_o knox_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o geneva_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o little_a honesty_n â—â—â—_o he_o be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o be_v public_o witness_v by_o one_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o no_o other_o science_n and_o so_o belike_o not_o the_o justitution_n of_o john_n calvin_n 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o ordinarle_v and_o 〈…〉_o liar_n there_o or_o more_o diligent_o study_v or_o have_v in_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o esteem_v then_o magic_a and_o witcheraâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o lick_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o common_a 〈…〉_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o this_o point_n of_o incancation_n â—posâ—_n pose_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n no_o more_o touch_v they_o then_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n for_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o who_o soever_o pronounce_v these_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v he_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keisar_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n and_o state_n soever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o syllable_n pronounce_v by_o any_o such_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n creation_n again_o they_o know_v &_o profess_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o many_o do_v both_o in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o private_o they_o say_v their_o service_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o word_n or_o syllable_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o syllable_n the_o syllable_n be_v still_o one_o like_o power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v ensue_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o magical_a imagination_n of_o these_o or_o any_o like_a word_n marry_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n and_o meaning_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n appoint_v now_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n &_o substance_n have_v power_n &_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v work_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v whereas_o m._n himself_o b._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n immediate_o confess_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o distinction_n usual_a in_o catholic_a writer_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v such_o that_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a page_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o consute_n himself_o as_o i_o desire_v or_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o require_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o deny_v there_o be_v â—â—y_a 147._o virtue_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n or_o resident_a in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o all_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o eternal_a word_n whereof_o tobe_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o euangel_n let_v that_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yet_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o first_o sermon_n that_o as_o the_o euangel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o pâ—tent_a instrument_n 11._o to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o potent_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v to_o ut_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o 147._o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o dram_n weight_n of_o this_o virtue_n &_o power_n resident_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v so_o long_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o saviour_n the_o fonteine_v origin_n &_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o yet_o if_o you_o secration_n consider_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o mighty_a and_o potent_a instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n instrumental_o to_o deliver_v we_o christ_n you_o must_v allow_v unto_o they_o some_o dram_n and_o some_o ounce_n to_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n or_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
show_v himself_o to_o ignorant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v yet_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o learn_v it_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o suppose_a argument_n for_o unto_o it_o he_o geve_v 3._o answer_n two_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o three_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o 1â—7_n and_o may_v take_v part_n of_o either_o if_o say_v he_o i_o deny_v their_o consequent_a which_o they_o never_o make_v they_o will_v be_v well_o fassh_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o question_n stand_v no_o here_o whether_o god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v it_o or_o may_v will_v it_o and_o we_o say_v reverent_o that_o his_o maiestiâ—_n mâ—â—_n not_o will_v it_o this_o be_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o i_o account_v as_o a_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n not_o direct_o deny_v nor_o yet_o plain_o grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o thoritie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scottish_a 〈…〉_o which_o command_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a god_n be_v in_o mannerly_a and_o reverend_a term_n charge_v not_o to_o will_v it_o for_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o will_v it_o say_v m._n b._n but_o good_a sir_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v your_o further_a resolution_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v that_o god_n may_v will_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n do_v will_v it_o as_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o also_o most_o protestant_n and_o those_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n believe_v answer_v now_o direct_o and_o plain_o deny_v yea_o or_o no_o can_v he_o perform_v it_o m._n b._n answer_v no_o and_o that_o so_o turkish_o &_o absurde_o as_o withal_o he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reuclation_n for_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n god_n may_v not_o will_v and_o then_o most_o assure_o he_o nether_a may_v nor_o can_v do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n first_o he_o may_v not_o will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o 158._o be_v changeable_a to_o decay_v second_o he_o may_v not_o will_v some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o presupponed_a condition_n as_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o of_o which_o sort_n this_o be_v for_o see_v god_n have_v conclude_v that_o all_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o organical_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o one_o proper_a place_n therefore_o god_n may_v not_o will_v the_o contrary_a now_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o make_v it_o without_o quantity_n without_o place_n without_o circumscription_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o body_n and_o to_o will_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a contradicent_fw-la in_o themselves_o god_n may_v not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o make_v christ_n body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o 2._o place_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v than_o he_o can_v be_v change_v thâ—n_o he_o can_v decay_v &_o be_v corruptible_a but_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v change_v to_o decay_v be_v simple_o and_o flat_o unpossible_a for_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o beyond_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n which_o if_o we_o let_v to_o rest_v for_o a_o while_n and_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o a_o man_n shall_v quick_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o if_o god_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v alter_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o condition_n he_o have_v frame_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o such_o prosupponed_a condition_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o whereas_o he_o have_v thus_o conclude_v the_o water_n to_o be_v liquid_a or_o fluent_a the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o burn_v the_o s_n 〈…〉_o to_o move_v perpetual_o and_o geve_v light_a creature_n which_o b._n we_o eat_v or_o use_v in_o eat_v or_o use_v to_o consume_v and_o diminish_v water_n not_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o thy_o and_z hard_a rock_n and_o flint_n but_o to_o have_v other_o original_n beast_n by_o nature_n dumb_a not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a incident_a every_n where_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o follow_v hereof_o but_o that_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o scottish_a confistory_n and_o seignory_n god_n may_v not_o will_n and_o god_n can_v not_o will_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o red_a sea_n stand_v 16._o not_o still_o and_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n nor_o yet_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o yield_v passage_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o fire_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o so_o furious_o burn_v the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o be_v to_o daniel_n and_o his_o 3._o fellow_n 94._o according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o a_o cold_a wyel_fw-mi blow_a so_o that_o one_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o burn_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n at_o josuas_n commandment_n 45._o do_v not_o stand_v still_o nor_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o light_a aâ—_n christ_n passion_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n be_v â—6_n not_o every_o day_n eat_v by_o elias_n the_o widow_n and_o her_o son_n without_o diminish_v as_o nether_a for_o 40._o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v the_o israelite_n wear_v their_o apparel_n 21._o without_o waste_v &_o consume_v it_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o a_o hard_a rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v yield_v such_o 20._o abundance_n of_o water_n as_o satisfy_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n whereof_o â—â—_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a before_o in_o his_o general_a creation_n determine_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o other_o certain_a natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v visible_a local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v no_o more_o will_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a contradicent_fw-la in_o themselves_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o lie_v and_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v lie_v down_o right_a which_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o lie_n by_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n for_o undoubted_a verity_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o appear_v infinite_o more_o where_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v thing_n do_v against_o the_o general_a order_n condition_n and_o quality_n which_o god_n have_v limit_v to_o his_o creature_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n carry_v away_o this_o only_a that_o this_o satanical_a rule_n so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a that_o a_o turk_n will_v never_o have_v put_v b._n it_o down_o quit_v destroy_v the_o two_o very_a foundation_n head_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n confesle_v most_o constant_o for_o that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v join_v a_o particular_a a_o singular_a christ_n or_o individual_a subsistence_n which_o theology_n call_v a_o person_n or_o personalitie_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a more_o nigh_o more_o intrinsical_a &_o by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n &_o general_a creation_n more_o require_v to_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o ignorant_a calvinist_n object_v be_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o place_n or_o locality_n or_o circumscription_n or_o any_o other_o quality_n mention_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o our_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o true_a soul_n and_o body_n without_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o if_o m._n b._n know_v aught_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nestorianisme_n that_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o assume_v &_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n resurrection_n again_o that_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o man_n who_o die_v &_o be_v resolve_v in_o to_o ash_n 100_o or_o 1000_o year_n since_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n return_v &_o receive_v his_o perfect_a body_n &_o
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
apud_fw-la white_a gift_n pa._n 57â—_n 2_o before_o pag._n 205._o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n void_a for_o wâ—â—_n of_o the_o word_n â—â—â—_o before_o pa._n 178._o 179._o 280._o toâ—_n right_a word_n want_v iâ—_n most_o scottish_a sacrament_n bâ—fore_o pa._n â—â—_o 19_o â—â—_o pag._n 139_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o before_o pag._n 146._o 1._o corinth_n 7._o 2d_o no_o scottish_a communion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o ca_fw-mi 5._o num_fw-la 4._o 4_o 1._o corint_fw-la â—0_n 21._o matth._n 11._o hebr._n 13._o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n at_o true_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 5_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n perfect_a without_o the_o word_n before_o pag._n 216._o the_o word_n supâ—â—sâ—uous_a in_o many_o communion_n the_o geneva_n communion_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v breakefasta_fw-mi then_o supper_n â—_o corinth_n 11_o â—_o â—0_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la ca._n 11._o pa._n 293._o 294._o videtur_fw-la dâ—â—enâ—â—_n prandâ—um_fw-la forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la â—es_fw-la the_o geneva_n sign_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n beâ—ore_n câ—p_n 3._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o contradiction_n before_o pag._n â—64_n â—65_n pag._n 177._o 178._o 179._o the_o second_o before_o pag._n 164._o 165_o 166._o pag._n 165._o 168._o pag._n 126._o 127._o 128._o the_o three_o before_o pag._n 1st_a in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n pâ—_n 117._o the_o four_o before_o pag._n 1â—5_n 1â—7_n pag._n 7â—_n the_o fist_n before_o pag._n 1â—7_n before_o pa._n â—9_n before_o pag._n 174._o the_o seâ—â—â—th_n before_o pag._n 1â—2_n pag._n 19â—_n ibid._n pa_z 11â—_n pag._n â—64_n â—67_n matter_n and_o form_n â—_o distinguish_v by_o m._n b._n before_o pag._n 146._o â—fany_a defect_n in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n before_o pag._n 147._o 14â—_n 1_o 2_o the_o scottish_a supper_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n before_o pa._n â—50_n 151_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o before_o pag._n 155._o â—_o 8_o vbi_fw-la sup_n before_o pag._n 156._o 160._o pag._n 11._o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n pag._n 51._o the_o scottish_a supper_n wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a before_o pag_n 217._o 216._o 218._o pa._n 55._o 56._o pa._n 56._o pag._n 57_o 1._o corinth_n 11_o the_o sacrâ—ninâ—_n not_o call_v the_o lordâ—_n supper_n by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o 21._o dominica_n cana_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n tertull._n iâ—_n apologet._n â—â—_o 3â—_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil_n â—7_n in_o initio_fw-la sedulius_n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o chrysost_n hom_n in_o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la oportet_fw-la â—_o aâ—â—_n seâ—_n esse_fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la â—1_n v._o 19_o theodoret._n in_o â—_o corint_fw-la cap._n â—1_n calv._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o v._n 7._o ibi_fw-la cap._n 11._o v_o â—1_n beza_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n cap_n 2._o v._o 42._o beza_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 11._o idem_fw-la in_o jud._n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 20._o 21._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v communion_n in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n in_o acâ—a_n ca._n 2._o v._n 42_o calv._n justit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o â—uâ—_n 12._o exod._n ca._n 37._o ca._n 39_o ca._n 40._o â—_o reg._n 7._o proverb_n 9_o â—_o malach._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n mensa_fw-la isas_n 65._o 11._o annâ—_n 1552_o annâ—_n 1560_o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o before_o pa._n 1â—_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n august_n dâ—_n civitate_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n martial_a in_o â—â—_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la burâ—â—gal_n ca._n 3._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierare_fw-la ca_fw-mi 3._o origen_n in_o leoâ—â—â—c_n homil_n 4_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la pamtentia_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n â—_o epist_n â—_o the_o english_a communion_n pa._n 57_o 5â—_n pa._n 58._o chryse_a ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3._o see_v chap._n 13._o num_fw-la 1._o before_o pag._n 17._o theodoret._n ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la ca._n â—_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o pag._n 245._o 246._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n august_n lib._n contra_fw-la adversar_n legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophet_n ca._n 1â—_n ibid._n ca._n 20._o vide_fw-la â—undâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—ivitate_fw-la deiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n ca._n â—5_n â—â—_o lib._n 19_o cap._n 23._o praise_v of_o the_o roman_a â—â—â—rch_n fox_n act._n and_o monument_n pag._n 1â—59_n jew_n repliâ—_n cont'â—_n harding_n aâ—t_fw-la 4._o divis_fw-la 14._o â—â—â—1_n pa._n 24â—_n 2â—â—_n calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o â—_o name_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n catecâ—â—eni_fw-la sacrifice_n use_v before_o the_o naâ—e_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d know_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o believe_v &_o profess_v before_o pa._n 20._o â—1_n diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o tertull._n lib_n the_o veland_n virginib_fw-la &_o lib_n 〈◊〉_d exhortatio_fw-la castitatiâ—_n epiphan_n hare_n 79._o hippolit_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 1._o officiorum_fw-la ca._n 41._o concilium_fw-la nicen_n cap_fw-es 1â—_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n over_o believe_v and_o profess_v before_o pa._n 22_o council_n chalcedon_n act._n 3._o pa._n 112._o council_n tolâ—ta_n â—_o cap._n 5._o hieron_n eusebius_n chrysost_n theodoret._n augustin_n ambros_n calv._n lib._n dâ—_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_n reformanda_fw-la ratione_fw-la contempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n calv._n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1â—_n â—um_fw-la 11._o idem_fw-la lib._n dâ—_n cana_fw-la donuâ—â—_n sacrifice_n offer_v in_o thâ—_n primitive_a church_n chap._n 1._o tiâ—_n 3._o 11._o objection_n of_o m._n b._n and_o luther_n tom._n â—_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_n babylon_n robur_n meum_fw-la principal_a â—â—_o argumentum_fw-la capital_fw-it answer_v 2._o corinth_n 3._o 5._o the_o english_a communion_n 1._o paraâ—â—p_n â—â—_o 14._o genes_n 1._o â—â—_o cap._n 4._o 3._o â—_o â—ndâ—_n 1_o pa._n 60._o 2_o â—a_n 6â—_n 3_o 4_o pa._n 61._o the_o four_o before_o pa._n 251._o 252._o the_o second_o august_n toâ—â—_n 6._o contra_fw-la â—aâ—_n stum_fw-la lib._n 19_o â—â—_o 11._o 12._o a_o manifest_a falsity_n the_o sacrament_n keep_v from_o the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 254._o missa_fw-la d._n jacob_n clement_n constitutâ—â—_n apostolic_a lib._n â—_o â—â—_o 15._o chrysâ—â—_n â—n_v mâ—â—_n cap._n 7._o â—â—â—_o â—â—_o reverence_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—enâ—_n father_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n athanasâ—â—â—_n in_o 2._o apolog._n pa._n 296_o 297._o â—gust_v â—om_n â—_o in_o psal_n 33_o ibid._n ibid._n in_o psal_n 39_o ibid._n in_o psal_n â—03_n ibid._n in_o psal_n â—09_n act._n â—_o 46._o act._n 3._o 11._o ca._n 4._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o sacramentâ—_n not_o ordain_v chief_o to_o signify_v sacramentuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la signuâ—_fw-la pa._n 68_o pag._n 69._o before_o pâ—g_n 59_o 60._o iâ—w_n defence_n of_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o paâ—â—_n â—_z â—â—_o 10._o pag._n 205._o before_o pag._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o scottish_a sacrament_n unpersit_a jerem._n 2._o 22._o malach._n 3._o 2._o vid._n plinium_n natutalâ—_n haste_n lib._n 31._o ca._n 10._o lib_n 20._o ca._n â—_o â—â—_o 13._o genes_n 3._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a nurriture_n without_o wine_n maiz._n athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antony_n â—ition_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la paul_n paul_n exod._n 3._o 8._o 17._o &_o 33._o 3._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o numer_n 13._o 28._o &_o 14._o 3_o deutero_fw-la 6._o 3._o &_o 11._o 9_o &c_n &c_n jerem._n 11._o 5._o &_o 32._o 22._o ezechiel_n 20._o 6._o 15._o 15._o genes_n 3._o 19_o ca._n 28._o 20._o ca_fw-mi 31._o 54._o cap._n 37._o 25._o 2._o reg._n 9_o 7._o 7._o deut._n 9_o 9_o 18._o &_o 23._o 4_o 3._o reg._n 13._o 8._o 9_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 22._o 22._o levit._fw-la 10._o 9_o numer_n 6_o 3._o judic._n 13._o 7._o jerem._n 35_o 6._o 6._o psal_n 4._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 12_o 12_o genes_n 9_o 2._o 3._o note_n many_o better_a sacramentâ—_n then_o that_o of_o geneva_n jew_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n â—_o par_fw-fr ca_fw-mi 10._o paâ—_n 20â—_n objection_n before_o pag._n 103._o 104._o â—â—5_n the_o point_n of_o this_o question_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o geneus_n sacrament_n pag_n â—4_n exed_a â—0_n matth._n â—_o numer_n 20._o numer_n 10._o genes_n 17._o â—udâ—â—_n 13._o â—_o reg._n â—_o exod._n â—â—_o â—â—sâ—â—_n 4._o thing_n equal_a in_o their_o â—â—â—ne_a nature_n differ_v in_o our_o estimation_n â—_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o calvin_n before_o pag._n 260._o â—_o before_o pag._n 174._o 178_o 179._o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o geneus_n sacrament_n pag._n 77._o before_o pag._n 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o pa._n 7â—_n amen_n joan._n â—â—_o â—6_n pa._n 71._o 7â—_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n pa._n 79._o no_o more_o thâ—â—_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o common_a â—â—â—â—â—_o how_o long_o the_o scottish_a sign_n rerâ—aynetu_fw-la holy_a pag._n 71._o the_o sacrament_n send_v
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o